by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o soever_o be_v without_o the_o word_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o religious_a worship_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o service_n when_o he_o require_v it_o not_o but_o england_n upon_o account_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enure_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v retain_v and_o hope_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a part_n that_o by_o time_n a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v take_v this_o prudential_a course_n as_o it_o be_v call_v trust_v especial_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o join_v with_o the_o reformation_n so_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1564._o or_o according_a to_o the_o english_a style_n 1563._o they_o allow_v liberty_n unto_o dissent_v judgement_n and_o make_v large_a expression_n and_o capacious_a word_n be_v loath_a to_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n any_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v upon_o such_o plausible_a motive_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a corruption_n to_o wit_n 1._o one_o superstition_n draweth-on_a another_o as_o a_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o this_o may_v be_v use_v why_o not_o that_o 2._o what_o be_v at_o first_o retain_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n &_o condescension_n be_v afterward_o press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o authority_n that_o man_n must_v conform_v in_o practice_n of_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o superior_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n the_o first_o particular_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o cause_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la they_o except_v against_o this_o always_o but_o the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o be_v harding_n in_o his_o pretend_a refutation_n of_o england_n confession_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n part_n 6._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v concern_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o devise_v it_o not_o 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o 3._o our_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n claim_v it_o not_o your_o father_n first_o enritule_v that_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o that_o unused_a and_o strange_a style_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o talk_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o alswel_o priest_n as_o layman_n without_o exception_n etc._n etc._n he_o insist_o at_o length_n upon_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o doct._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 22._o and_o other_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o answer_n of_o thom._n bilson_n sometime_o warden_n of_o wincester_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n lib._n 2._o where_o the_o jesuit_n or_o philander_n say_v you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n then_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o belie_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o indeed_o your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o you_o philander_n repli_v you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n he_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o theophilus_n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o prince_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_v you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v your_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v ttue_n that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v you_o then_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o do_v you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v philander_n the_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n theophilus_n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ_n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o this_o day_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philand_n we_o make_v no_o such_o reason_n tâ—eop_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v the_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o fortake_v the_o oath_n ....._o philan._n do_v you_o not_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theoph._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o ourword_n since_o you_o will_v rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o philan._n what_o be_v they_o then_o theoph._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n philan._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theoph._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o there_fw-mi notwithstand_v philan._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n burr_n not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n ....._o theoph._n where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
word_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o wicked_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 29._o gratian_n a_o hetrurian_a and_o monk_n of_o bononia_n do_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n law_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o some_o forge_a writing_n of_o late_a monk_n compile_v and_o amass_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v decreta_fw-la and_o causae_fw-la these_o be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n and_o they_o be_v commented_a by_o the_o schoolman_n gratian_n take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v digest_v into_o a_o method_n and_o he_o gather_v these_o book_n so_o that_o by_o addition_n substraction_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n one_o or_o more_o he_o make_v all_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n for_o example_n whereas_o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la gratian_n dist_n 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la have_v they_o thus_o inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripture_n as_o canonitas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la aliae_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o can._n 165._o say_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n speak_v absolute_o and_o be_v make_v especial_o against_o appeal_n unto_o rome_n but_o gratian_n repeat_v it_o caus_n 2._o qu._n 6._o c._n placuit_fw-la add_v nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la 3._o pope_n gregory_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o say_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la piissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la johanni_n primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la agritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la but_o gratian_n caus_n 7._o qu._n 1._o c._n scripsit_fw-la repeat_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la johanni_n pi_fw-la just_a epis_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la 4._o that_o common_a say_n petri_n successionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la gratian_n consider_v that_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la hear_v what_o a_o papist_n judge_v of_o these_o decree_n corn._n agrippa_n sometime_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scient_a cap._n 92._o say_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v flow_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o may_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o be_v very_o holy_a it_o do_v so_o cover_v the_o precept_n of_o covetousness_n and_o form_n of_o rob_v with_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n albeit_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v contrary_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o chide_n plea_n pride_n pomp_n gain_n or_o lucre_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o do_v heap_v up_o decree_n extravagant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v canon_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n &_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o pope_n the_o school_n of_o paris_n do_v open_o detest_v and_o reprove_v this_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a temerity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n out_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n be_v kingdom_n donation_n foundation_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n be_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o that_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeal_n of_o faith_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o tribute_n tithe_n offering_n collect_v purple_n mitre_n gold_n silver_z jewel_n land_n beast_n authority_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o manage_v battle_n break_v covenant_n loose_a oath_n absolve_v from_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n he_o can_v commit_v simony_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o a_o vow_n against_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o may_v any_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n a_o three_o part_n or_o more_o of_o christian_a soul_n agrippa_z in_o that_o place_n have_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o for_o instance_n i_o will_v name_v dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o neglect_v either_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o his_o brethren_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n in_o troop_n to_o the_o first_o slave_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o these_o decree_v we_o may_v find_v not_o a_o few_o stop_n of_o antiquity_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o then_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o some_o place_n and_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o dist_n 39_o cap._n 8._o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n dist_n 9_o c._n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v such_o fear_n and_o honour_n unto_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o believe_v certain_o none_o of_o their_o author_n can_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o if_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n or_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o right_a meaning_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o do_v read_v other_o book_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n or_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n and_o dist_n 8._o cap._n si_fw-mi consuetudinem_fw-la if_o you_o do_v object_n custom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o true_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o custom_n how_o old_a soever_o or_o common_a it_o be_v it_o must_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v prefer_v unto_o truth_n and_o use_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n must_v be_v abolish_v dist_n 16._o c._n canon_n these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o heretic_n although_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o canonical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o c._n clementis_fw-la all_o the_o father_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o clemens_n that_o be_v the_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la dist_n 36._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o learn_v from_o god_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n
choose_v matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v grand_a father_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v regent_n he_o with_o 5000._o man_n keep_v the_o day_n at_o lithgow_n for_o the_o parliament_n but_o none_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n come_v in_o his_o time_n the_o trouble_n cease_v not_o sometime_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n be_v a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o party_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o her_o contentment_n nor_o will_v the_o king_n party_n yield_v any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o so_o the_o treaty_n have_v no_o effect_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o time_n the_o country_n have_v no_o quietness_n they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o queen_n side_n have_v encouragement_n from_o france_n and_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la governor_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o both_o party_n conveene_n a_o parliament_n the_o queen_n party_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o king_n party_n at_o sterlin_n where_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o keep_v not_o a_o watch_n which_o the_o other_o party_n hear_v l._n claud_n hamilton_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o take_v the_o regent_n out_o of_o his_o lodging_n in_o september_n and_o when_o they_o see_v other_o come_v for_o his_o rescue_n they_o kill_v he_o with_o â—_o shoot_v george_n bell_n the_o chief_a adviser_n of_o this_o enterprise_n and_o captain_n lawder_n the_o murderer_n be_v take_v and_o punish_v as_o traitor_n i_o return_v unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 5._o assembly_n the_o xix_o assembly_n an._n 1570._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o patrick_n call_v bishop_n of_o morray_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o ro._n pont_n visitor_n there_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n 2._o minister_n at_o their_o admission_n shall_v protest_v solemn_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o vocation_n under_o rhe_n pain_n of_o infamy_n &_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n 3._o trial_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o young_a child_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o parishon_n shall_v examine_v the_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o twelve_o year_n and_o the_o three_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o 14._o year_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 4._o because_o some_o noble_a man_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n certain_a brethren_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o earl_n lord_n and_o all_o which_o make_v that_o defection_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o with_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o disobedience_n the_o church_n will_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o report_v their_o answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 5._o james_n carmichell_n schoolmaster_n of_o santandrews_n accuse_v rob._n hamilton_n minister_n there_o of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n the_o clerk_n register_n and_o the_o justice-clerk_n and_o another_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n show_v in_o the_o l._n chancellor_n name_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o controversy_n and_o it_o contain_v some_o point_n tend_v to_o treason_n and_o against_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o require_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o decide_v in_o that_o matter_n concern_v the_o king_n authority_n until_o the_o nobility_n conveen_v which_o will_v be_v within_o few_o day_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v heresy_n or_o proper_o belong_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v proceed_v unto_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o wenton_a in_o discuss_v the_o complaint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v concern_v doctrine_n and_o slander_n that_o may_v arise_v thereupon_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o particular_n 5._o conceiler_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v cloak_v adultery_n witting_o let_v the_o rule_n have_v place_n agentes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la pari_fw-la poená_fw-la puniantur_fw-la 6._o quaeritur_fw-la a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o in_o time_n of_o her_o birth_n before_o the_o midwife_n depones_fw-la that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v the_o same_o and_o that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o carnal_a deal_n with_o that_o woman_n and_o there_o be_v not_o other_o proof_n to_o which_o of_o two_o shall_v credit_n be_v give_v ans_fw-fr neutri_fw-la credendum_fw-la 7._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o certain_a minister_n baron_n and_o burgess_n to_o compear_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o twelth_n of_o the_o instant_n with_o continuation_n of_o day_n or_o whensoever_o the_o nobility_n shall_v conveen_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o require_v humble_o a_o answer_n unto_o their_o article_n and_o supplication_n with_o redress_n of_o their_o complaint_n according_a to_o equity_n to_o assist_v concur_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o foresay_a convention_n tend_v to_o the_o promove_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n authority_n the_o common_a well_o and_o authority_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o take_v cognition_n in_o all_o complaint_n supplication_n and_o request_n of_o brethren_n special_o remit_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o assembly_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o premise_n to_o report_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n march_n 5._o next_o to_o come_v promise_v to_o hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a whatsoever_o these_o brethren_n or_o any_o eight_o or_o seven_o of_o they_o think_v good_a in_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v do_v 3._o all_o assignation_n and_o pension_n grant_v by_o the_o church_n during_o their_o will_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n or_o person_n before_o this_o date_n be_v discharge_v except_o only_o what_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n use_n x._o at_o edinb_n march_n 5._o conveene_n the_o assembly_n ge._n hay_o be_v choose_v assembly_n 1571._o the_o xx._n assembly_n moderator_n i._o all_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n to_o visit_v church_n shall_v bring_v their_o book_n of_o visitation_n unto_o every_o assembly_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o such_o brethren_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o church_n may_v the_o better_a know_v their_o diligence_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n ii_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ptopound_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o counsel_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o election_n examination_n and_o admission_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o charge_v of_o soul_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n together_o with_o the_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n of_o such_o for_o lawful_a cause_n 3._o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v in_o correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n excommunication_n &_o receive_v to_o repentance_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n betwixt_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n alswell_o in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n as_o other_o 5._o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v with_o admonition_n to_o the_o process_n of_o excommunication_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v rob_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n appartain_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o way_n intromet_n with_o it_o unjust_o whereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o decay_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n 6._o because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o cause_n of_o adherence_n and_o divorcement_n ought_v also_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o as_o natural_o annex_v thereunto_o iii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o adulterer_n and_o such_o other_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v call_v by_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n to_o compear_v before_o their_o synodall_n convention_n and_o there_o receive_v their_o injunction_n as_o before_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n 4._o all_o question_n shall_v be_v propound_v or_o represent_v to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o
that_o time_n the_o civil_a estate_n be_v more_o and_o more_o trouble_a for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o convenion_n of_o estate_n oct._n 8._o year_n 1582._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v do_v good_a &_o necessary_a service_n unto_o the_o k._n and_o country_n and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o partaker_n be_v exoner_v of_o all_o action_n that_o may_v be_v intend_v against_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o ruthven_n these_o i_o say_v aâ—ter_v arran_n return_v to_o court_n be_v charge_v to_o enter_v into_o ward_n particular_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o they_o obey_v not_o except_o the_o earl_n auguise_n and_o therefore_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o when_o hard_a course_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o they_o flee_v some_o to_o england_n other_o ro_o france_n and_o some_o to_o irland_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o silent_a at_o this_o time_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v joh._n 9_o when_o the_o the_o pharisy_n say_v we_o know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v reply_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o though_o i_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o now_o i_o see_v so_o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v misetable_o vex_v and_o almost_o oppress_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v deliver_v for_o these_o word_n likely_a otherwise_o delate_a he_o be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o town_n of_o montros_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o min._n there_o die_v and_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o jo._n dury_n to_o succeed_v than_o the_o king_n give_v he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n endure_v their_o life_n a_o pension_n of_o 200._o pound_n out_o of_o two_o abbey_n there_o be_v more_o work_n with_o andrew_n melvin_n in_o a_o sermon_n as_o santadr_n he_o say_v daniel_n propounde_v unto_o baltazar_n the_o example_n of_o his_o grand_a father_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o their_o time_n the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n if_o need_v require_v but_o in_o our_o time_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v before_o the_o court_n what_o evil_a come_v unto_o james_n the_o five_o by_o familiarity_n of_o flatterer_n that_o so_o the_o king_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o beast_n they_o will_v say_v that_o preacher_n leave_v his_o text_n and_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o appear_v and_o when_o worse_a word_n be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n in_o pulpit_n shall_v first_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v bid_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v the_o k._n and_o council_n as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n proceed_v to_o examine_v witness_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o his_o body_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o enter_v as_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n within_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n arran_n change_v his_o ward_n and_o before_o seven_o a_o messinger_n of_o arm_n charge_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o blackness_n withim_n 24._o hour_n at_o that_o time_n his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o they_o will_v take_v his_o life_n â—efore_o midday_n he_o go_v away_o to_o berwick_n after_o this_o summons_n be_v direct_v against_o andrew_n hay_o andrew_n polwart_n patrick_n galloway_n and_o ja._n carmichel_n minister_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o rebel_n an._n hay_o compeare_v nothing_o can_v be_v qualify_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o suspicion_n he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o not_o compearing_a be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v into_o england_n xxi_o what_o pa._n adamson_n do_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o anon_o parliament_n 1584._o the_o current_a parliament_n he_o return_v in_o may_n year_n 1584._o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v may_v 22._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proclamation_n precede_v they_o call_v it_o a_o current_a parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v they_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v of_o arran_n faction_n or_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o oppose_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o be_v secret_a they_o have_v fyve_v session_n in_o three_o day_n the_o door_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ministry_n can_v find_v access_n pa._n adamson_n and_o ro._n mongomery_n sit_v as_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o give_v vote_n forsooth_o to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n suspect_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n will_v preach_v against_o their_o proceed_n send_v a_o charge_n unto_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_n to_o pull_v the_o minister_n by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n appear_v by_o the_o act_n spotswood_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o say_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v confirm_v the_o decline_v of_o his_o majesty_n s_o judgement_n and_o the_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n declare_v to_o be_v treason_n the_o impugn_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v inhibit_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicature_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a not_o approve_v by_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o function_n quality_n or_o degree_n shall_v presume_v private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n or_o familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a untrue_a or_o slanderous_a speech_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o counsel_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o the_o dishonour_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o parent_n &_o progenitor_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o hi._n and_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o maker_n &_o reporter_n of_o lie_n while_o these_o statute_n be_v in_o frame_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v inform_v thereof_o send_v david_n lindsay_n to_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v arran_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o cause_v arrest_v he_o as_o one_o that_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o england_n and_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o first_o night_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o halirudhouse_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v 47_o week_n ja._n lowson_n and_o wa._n balcanquall_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v flee_v into_o england_n leave_v a_o short_a writing_n behind_o they_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o depart_n so_o edinburgh_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o preacher_n ro._n pont_n minister_n of_o s._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n because_o of_o the_o misregarde_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o conclude_v these_o act_n when_o the_o herald_n be_v proclaim_v they_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o notary_n of_o his_o dissent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o do_v he_o likewise_o flee_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v from_o the_o place_n in_o session_n hereupon_o rumour_n be_v disperse_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n have_v make_v diverse_a act_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abolish_v all_o order_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v give_v to_o form_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o intention_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o for_o detect_v these_o false_a rumour_n in_o this_o declaration_n the_o occasion_n that_o enforce_v the_o king_n to_o make_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthven_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n andrew_n melvin_v decline_v the_o
within_o this_o realm_n and_o see_v we_o be_v call_v before_o your_o l._n l._n to_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o find_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o convene_v and_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o aberdien_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n last_o and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a as_o at_o more_o length_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o summons_n we_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v your_o l._n l_v judgement_n as_o no_o way_n competent_a in_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o by_o these_o present_v simpliciter_fw-la decline_n the_o same_o see_v we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n the_o only_a judge_n competent_a by_o these_o present_v subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n october_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o fourthien_fw-fr they_o be_v nevertheless_o require_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o summons_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v for_o clear_v themselves_o but_o with_o protestation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o declinature_n in_o summa_fw-la they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o they_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o indorsation_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o whereas_o their_o declinature_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o other_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o some_o case_n see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o 300._o minister_n and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o these_o who_o now_o be_v their_o great_a adversary_n and_o it_o it_o usual_a unto_o the_o subject_n in_o some_o civil_a cause_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o of_o the_o justice_n general_a or_o even_o of_o a_o regality_n they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n and_o robert_n youngson_n who_o that_o day_n have_v join_v with_o they_o confess_v his_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o former_a oversight_n be_v imprison_v in_o sterlin_n after_o that_o time_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v their_o answer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o declinature_n whereof_o a_o touch_n follow_v and_o in_o end_n they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o particular_o but_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_a commissioner_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v order_v they_o to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o afterward_o have_v approve_v their_o proceed_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o allegation_n john_n forbes_n john_n welsh_n robert_n dury_n andrew_n duncan_n john_n sharp_a and_o alexander_n strachan_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o guard_n from_o blackness_n to_o lithgow_n to_o be_v arraign_v january_n 10._o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o treason_n because_o they_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v common_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n at_o london_n will_v have_v move_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o trouble_v minister_n either_o in_o england_n for_o their_o not_o conformity_n unto_o the_o rite_n or_o in_o scotland_n for_o stand_v to_o their_o ratify_v liberty_n when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o benefit_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o manage_v that_o business_n ere_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n some_o counsellor_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o move_v they_o take_v up_o their_o declinature_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o minister_n there_o present_a they_o answer_v they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o declinature_n if_o the_o counsel_n will_v delete_v the_o process_n and_o decreet_a stand_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n reply_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o annul_v their_o decreet_a which_o be_v register_v other_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o again_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la assure_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n will_v pass_v from_o all_o process_n &_o pursuit_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v without_o advice_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o about_o thretty_a and_o then_o they_o answer_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v can_v not_o be_v recall_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o crave_v licence_n to_o advice_n with_o their_o own_o presbytery_n upon_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o prison_n this_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v the_o imprison_v unto_o the_o bar_n about_o one_o a_o clok_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n dunfernlin_n chancellor_n mar_n lithgow_n dunbar_n and_o lord_n glam_n elphinston_n abercromy_n scoon_n balmerino_n newbotle_n tullibairn_n blantyre_n haliroodhous_n and_o baron_n whittingam_fw-la pennicook_n clerkinton_n murdo-cairny_a kilsyth_n and_o master_n of_o elphinston_n to_o assist_v the_o justice_n deput_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o cause_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v to_o accuse_v the_o dittay_n be_v read_v import_v their_o treasonable_a declinature_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n ground_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o omit_v the_o particular_a aggravation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o defence_n by_o their_o advocate_n thomas_n hope_n afterward_o the_o king_n advocate_n and_o lord_n craig-hall_n be_v the_o declinature_n be_v not_o against_o either_o the_o title_n nor_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o against_o such_o as_o derogat_v from_o the_o k._n royal_a authority_n but_o this_o declinature_n leave_v his_o authority_n full_o the_o law_n serve_v only_o against_o such_o as_o be_v summon_v super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la but_o these_o be_v accuse_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o deed_n or_o action_n their_o declinature_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v account_v treason_n the_o law_n name_v the_o penalty_n of_o treason_n be_v odious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o rather_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o case_n express_v may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o case_n not_o express_v that_o law_n judge_v not_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o only_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o act_n bear_v only_o the_o incur_v of_o treason_n the_o penalty_n can_v never_o be_v just_o inflict_v unless_o the_o fact_n be_v find_v treasonable_a by_o law_n but_o no_o law_n define_v the_o declinature_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o be_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o decline_n the_o king_n judicatory_a simple_o but_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o and_z and_o such_o cause_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n see_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o cognosce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n which_o be_v aswell_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o any_o other_o judicatory_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfuldess_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o gen_fw-la assembly_n belong_v unto_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a as_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o be_v controvert_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n presence_n at_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n at_o dundy_n he_o do_v require_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v there_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o judicatory_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o continual_a practice_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v in_o sundry_a cause_n be_v decline_v and_o the_o cause_n draw_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o competent_a judge_n as_o in_o matter_n civil_a unto_o the_o session_n in_o matter_n criminal_a unto_o the_o justiciary_a matter_n of_o divorce_n unto_o the_o comissary_n yea_o the_o mean_a regality_n have_v power_n to_o decline_v suprem_fw-mi
the_o city_n unto_o constantinople_n theodore_n do_v so_o and_o felix_n have_v both_o his_o eye_n burn_v out_o with_o hot_a brass_n the_o citizen_n be_v kill_v or_o banish_v sabellic_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 7._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n leo_n the_o ii_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o all_o time_n come_v shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o rome_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o all_o italy_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v ravenna_n have_v contend_v with_o rome_n for_o dignity_n agatho_n sit_v 3._o year_n 17._o leo_n ii_o be_v call_v a_o learned_a pope_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o investiture_n or_o palle_v because_o such_o a_o custom_n will_v breed_v many_o inconvenience_n platin._n this_o decree_n hold_v not_o and_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o price_n of_o the_o palle_v wax_v so_o great_a that_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n pay_v for_o it_o 30000._o crown_n sleidan_n comment_n adan_n 1523._o leo_n accurse_v at_o rome_n all_o they_o who_o the_o six_o council_n emperor_n the_o humble_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n have_v condemn_v as_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n show_v out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mark_v these_o passage_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o give_v thanks_o who_o have_v bestow_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n upon_o you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v covet_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o a_o settle_a mind_n then_o that_o you_o reign_v with_o honour_n give_v you_o from_o above_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o this_o to_o your_o subject_n for_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n you_o obtain_v the_o triumphal_a glory_n of_o your_o father_n crown_n by_o birth_n your_o godliness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n but_o your_o power_n be_v the_o conserver_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o one_o thereof_o your_o princely_a mind_n be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o other_o discipline_n be_v do_v unto_o your_o subject_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o one_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o amend_v they_o who_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v no_o less_o care_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o amend_v the_o froward_a than_o to_o triumph_v over_o a_o enemy_n the_o legate_n of_o this_o apostolical_a see_v your_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o servant_n of_o your_o holiness_n together_o with_o the_o person_n who_o go_v with_o they_o who_o by_o our_o predecessor_n of_o apostolical_a memory_n agatho_n at_o the_o 8._o indiction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n your_o godliness_n command_v be_v hither_o direct_v the_o ten_o indiction_n be_v now_o past_a in_o the_o month_n of_o julie_n together_o with_o your_o godliness_n letter_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v we_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v we_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o grief_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o longed-for_a calmness_n and_o recover_v strength_n we_o begin_v with_o great_a thanksgiving_n to_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_v our_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o hear_v he_o ......_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v approve_v so_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o this_o princely_a city_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o clemency_n we_o as_o their_o foot-groom_n nota_fw-la do_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n receive_v and_o we_o discern_v the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v number_v just_o with_o they_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o same_o or_o alike_o grace_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v all_o heresy_n and_o all_o author_n or_o favourer_n of_o they_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o farranitan_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n peter_n and_o paul_n rather_o successor_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o honorius_n who_o do_v not_o adorn_v the_o apostolical_a see_v with_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o his_o wicked_a traitory_n do_v endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o unspotted_a faith_n in_o the_o end_n let_v your_o princely_a magnanimity_n think_v worthy_a of_o your_o wont_a acceptation_n and_o clemency_n constantine_n a_o sub-deacon_n the_o humble_a bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o give_v your_o godly_a ear_n unto_o his_o information_n that_o in_o the_o servant_n you_o will_v worthy_o acknowledge_v the_o sender_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v how_o different_a the_o stile_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o presumptuous_a bull_n of_o pope_n afterward_o and_o see_v a_o pope_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n leo_n sit_v 10._o month_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a say_v platina_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 11._o month_n and_o 21._o day_n 18._o benedict_n ii_o be_v think_v so_o singular_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n pope_n a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n think_v so_o well_o of_o his_o election_n that_o then_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o he_o who_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o soldier_n of_o rome_n shall_v choose_v unto_o the_o papacy_n he_o incontinent_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o send_v unto_o constantinople_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o eparch_n of_o ravenna_n we_o will_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o conon_n and_o sergius_n barorius_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o custom_n former_o how_o the_o confirmation_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o after_o they_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o from_o the_o eparch_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o despise_v the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o eparch_n pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o say_v the_o power_n of_o create_v the_o roman_a highpriest_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n without_o doubt_n do_v appartain_a unto_o the_o college_n of_o roman_a priest_n then_o by_o degree_n the_o election_n of_o that_o college_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v firm_a which_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o year_n 685_o this_o custom_n endure_v not_o long_o the_o successor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v accustom_v to_o confirm_v the_o election_n at_o last_o 1059._o pope_n nicolas_n the_o ii_o do_v restrain_v the_o election_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n boniface_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o outward_a than_o spiritual_a church_n as_o platina_n show_v he_o sit_v scarce_o 11._o month_n 19_o john_n v._o be_v elect_v that_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n die_v he_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o palle_v and_o continue_v not_o one_o year_n then_o the_o roman_n will_v have_v advance_v peter_n a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n who_o shall_v be_v pope_n soldier_n be_v incline_v to_o theodore_n a_o priest_n but_o after_o long_a contention_n 20._o conon_n be_v prefer_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o many_o for_o natural_a and_o civil_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v take_v with_o sickness_n then_o paschalis_n a_o archdeacon_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n treasure_n give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_z john_n the_o eparch_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v conon_n die_v in_o the_o 11._o month_n then_o some_o cry_n for_o the_o forenamed_a theodore_n and_o some_o strive_v for_o paschalis_n the_o matter_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n till_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o both_o of_o people_n and_o soldier_n the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v a_o three_o 21._o sergius_n i._o be_v choose_v and_o carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n to_o the_o election_n novation_n in_o the_o election_n lateran_n church_n thus_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o competitor_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v advance_v another_o step_n for_o his_o successor_n will_v not_o let_v this_o show_n go_v down_o the_o competitor_n salute_v and_o kiss_v he_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n for_o the_o multitude_n do_v compel_v they_o platin._n nevertheless_o paschalis_n send_v privy_o for_o the_o eparch_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o paschalis_n be_v accuse_v of_o magic_n convict_v depose_v and_o shut_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o abide_v 5._o year_n still_o deny_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o the_o eparch_n will_v not_o admit_v sergius_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v five_o pound_n of_o gold_n that_o paschalis_n have_v promise_v though_o sergius_n say_v he_o have_v not_o promise_v it_o baron_n
more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wondrous_o darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n be_v frequent_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v receive_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v no_o small_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o the_o confidence_n of_o merit_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n in_o specul_n carmel_n cap._n 6._o have_v true_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n the_o day_n decline_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n yea_o and_o almost_o make_v defection_n io._n bal._n cent_n 1._o 74._o appr_fw-la 2._o about_o these_o time_n say_v another_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o barbarity_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o who_o book_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n of_o antiquity_n be_v forsake_v through_o negligence_n do_v suffer_v another_o and_o worse_a death_n in_o all_o which_o follow_v calamity_n the_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n for_o when_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n the_o pope_n thought_n they_o the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o prosecute_a their_o pleasure_n before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 16._o especial_o qu._n 1._o cap._n adjicimus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o laic_a whatsoever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o cap._n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eusebius_n losinius_n and_o siricius_n monk_n be_v only_a monk_n and_o not_o clergy_n and_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o monkish_a rule_n ordinary_o and_o they_o all_o be_v laic_n except_o the_o abbot_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o prove_v it_o at_o length_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o have_v their_o own_o priest_n as_o epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinian_n priest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n monastery_n bellarm._n do_v not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iv_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o charge_n of_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n every_o where_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o do_v cloak_v their_o idleness_n with_o profession_n of_o poverty_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n which_o rule_v of_o the_o late_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o never_o have_v dream_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v say_v pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n monk_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v live_v chargeable_o unto_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o give_v their_o work_n unto_o their_o decanus_n say_v august_n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o and_o in_o reg._n 2._o tradita_fw-la fratrib_n cap._n 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o read_v some_o hour_n to_o pray_v some_o hour_n and_o to_o work_v some_o hour_n chrysost_n hom_n 59_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v they_o know_v not_o beg_v and_o bellarm._n the_o monast_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o durae_fw-la contr_n whitak_n fol._n 387._o out_o of_o jerom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o show_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o old_a time_n do_v work_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v except_o one_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n so_o write_v basil_n in_o exercit_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n they_o have_v fair_a cloister_n princely_a abbey_n rich_a revenue_n and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o purchase_v but_o no_o work_n at_o all_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o bernard_n cry_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la guil._n abbot_n o_o how_o far_o different_a be_v we_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n and_o in_o epist_n 42._o he_o say_v work_n dark_a place_n voluntary_a poverty_n these_o do_v nobilitate_v monk_n but_o your_o eye_n behold_v every_o thing_n your_o foot_n tread_v in_o every_o market_n your_o tongue_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o counsel_n your_o hand_n do_v pull_v unto_o you_o every_o patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o policy_n preferment_n and_o such_o earthly_a thing_n and_o each_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o benedictines_n and_o afterward_o other_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v send_v under_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n but_o indeed_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monk_n propine_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o persuade_v king_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o other_o error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n seek_v to_o take_v these_o liberty_n from_o monk_n but_o the_o romish_a courtier_n will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v espy_v this_o hypocrisy_n and_o cap._n 52._o do_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v restrain_v all_o religious_a person_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n call_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o each_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v they_o within_o his_o diocie_n to_o return_v into_o some_o monastery_n or_o take_v they_o to_o a_o parish_n unless_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o age_n or_o sickness_n this_o act_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v go_v on_o so_o that_o just_o do_v i_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n a_o 1555._o call_v the_o monk_n the_o pale_a horse_n say_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n then_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v kill_v body_n with_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v death_n for_o all_o soul_n who_o leave_v christ_n and_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n these_o pretence_a and_o false_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v the_o earthquake_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1564._o pag._n 116._o by_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o and_o boniface_n the_o v._o and_o then_o other_o pope_n give_v they_o so_o many_o prerogative_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o liberty_n become_v monk_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieron_n yea_o and_o king_n forsake_v their_o sceptre_n betake_v they_o to_o a_o monkish_a life_n as_o bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n and_o some_o retain_v their_o crown_n profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o dispensation_n with_o provision_n that_o they_o give_v revenue_n to_o one_o abbey_n or_o more_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o member_n the_o monk_n suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o monastery_n may_v be_v enrich_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o college_n be_v choose_v presbyter_n who_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n august_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la aurel._n and_o pelagius_n the_o i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o antonia_n and_o decia_n say_v i_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o in_o this_o habit_n and_o in_o monastery_n may_v when_o they_o shall_v
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
anger_n call_v a_o synod_n for_o deposition_n of_o photius_n and_o restitution_n of_o ignatius_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v hadrian_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n hadrian_n deal_v as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o do_v with_o phocas_n as_o by_o dispense_n with_o or_o rather_o authorise_v parricide_n they_o begin_v their_o supremacy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o increase_v it_o he_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilius_n he_o say_v he_o who_o have_v all_o right_a of_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o day_n thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v protect_v from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v perfect_v a_o godly_a work_n begin_v by_o your_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ....._o thou_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n nor_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n ambition_n drive_v he_o to_o write_v so_o flatter_o for_o they_o have_v covenant_v that_o first_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v before_o 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o who_o by_o subscription_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o image_n shall_v be_v restore_v 4._o none_o dare_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o caranza_n be_v so_o bold_a he_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a sentence_n with_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n 5._o if_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v or_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o concern_v old_a rome_n they_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n inquire_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v determination_n but_o say_v nothing_o bold_o against_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a rome_n they_o call_v this_o the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o neither_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o anastasius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n testify_v and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n nor_o make_v zonara_n mention_n thereof_o although_o a_o image-worshipper_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n consent_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v plain_o first_o when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o basilius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o restore_v photius_n 2._o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1439._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n although_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v president_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v both_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o one_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a patriarch_n not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n on_o platin._n in_o boniface_n the_o iii_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o space_n neither_o be_v adrian_n less_o careful_a in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o blow_v craft_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o craft_n sedition_n among_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o action_n or_o esteem_n he_o catch_v he_o with_o his_o bait_n of_o a_o palle_v or_o bishop_n robe_n or_o with_o some_o high_a title_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o ensnare_v they_o he_o can_v set_v one_o mortal_a foe_n against_o another_o he_o set_v up_o actard_a who_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o hincmarus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n for_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o nation_n although_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o report_n of_o thy_o holiness_n come_v never_o to_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la adriani_n epist._n ad_fw-la synod_n trecen_n ad_fw-la actard_a and_o another_o ad_fw-la hincmar_n also_o at_o that_o time_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n give_v some_o of_o his_o church_n land_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o captain_n nortman_n thereafter_o the_o bishop_n desire_v these_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o because_o nortman_n will_v give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o veruina_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o nortman_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o synod_n reject_v his_o appellation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o decree_n another_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o atiniac_a where_o nortman_n be_v condemn_v again_o and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n will_n and_o of_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o other_o hincmar_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n be_v accuse_v of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o for_o some_o personal_a wrong_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o exerce_v their_o function_n he_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o be_v depose_v then_o nortman_n and_o this_o deprive_a bishop_n oppose_v his_o pride_n be_v oppose_v conspire_v together_o and_o inform_v pope_n adrian_n of_o all_o he_o advocate_n the_o cause_n to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o all_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o send_v other_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n perjure_a false_a a_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o say_v we_o will_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o compear_v personal_o at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o our_o clemency_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v behold_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o charles_n the_o fat_a strive_v for_o lorain_n adrian_z interpone_n his_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o two_o and_o menace_v after_o a_o more_o thunder_a manner_n then_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n and_o namely_o to_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n thus_o let_v no_o mortal_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o decease_a lotharius_n which_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n our_o spiritual_a son_n if_o any_o presume_v to_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o authority_n shall_v it_o be_v annul_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fetter_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v sure_o rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n either_o by_o suppress_v the_o author_n of_o so_o villainous_a hardiness_n or_o by_o not_o resist_v shall_v consent_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o hireling_n nevertheless_o charles_n the_o bald_a enter_v into_o lorain_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n adrian_z then_o charge_v charles_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o leave_v off_o that_o enterprise_n and_o he_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o execute_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n the_o king_n answer_n be_v large_a and_o the_o answer_n of_o hincmar_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o first_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n he_o say_v let_v your_o authority_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o send_v hincmar_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n and_o far_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o part_n except_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n command_v they_o neither_o dare_v i_o myself_o go_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o his_o
leave_n then_o concern_v his_o curse_n against_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bitter_o expostulate_v for_o his_o menace_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v read_v they_o open_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorain_n at_o atiniac_a and_o have_v show_v his_o bull_n unto_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o like_a letter_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o our_o lord_n charles_n and_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o send_v unto_o my_o lord_n lewis_n the_o glorious_a king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ....._o then_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v by_o many_o that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sedition_n shall_v kindle_v among_o the_o people_n wherefore_o since_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v contemn_v or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v whence_o may_v arise_v fear_n of_o war_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o omit_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o surcease_v altogether_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n say_v he_o to_o debar_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n except_o one_o who_o have_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o judgement_n unless_o i_o will_v contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o by_o silence_n and_o cessation_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o partner_n but_o author_n of_o the_o usurpation_n he_o bid_v he_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o fearch_v diligent_o and_o that_o god_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o gregory_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o punish_v till_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v whereas_o he_o will_v have_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_o say_v he_o since_o very_o many_o good_a man_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a sort_n who_o occasional_o have_v come_v to_o rheims_n have_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a practice_n from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n although_o in_o their_o own_o time_n they_o have_v see_v sedition_n and_o war_n not_o among_o king_n who_o be_v unite_v by_o oath_n and_o league_n but_o also_o among_o brethren_n yea_o between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o contempt_n to_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n since_o in_o this_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o his_o fellow-brethren_n of_o who_o some_o have_v invite_v king_n charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n moreover_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affirm_v plain_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o curse_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v wherefore_o since_o the_o highpriest_n can_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o distribute_v kingdom_n which_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o attempt_v against_o the_o schismatical_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o tyrannous_a emperor_n in_o their_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o bear_v it_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o christian_a without_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v take_v from_o no_o man_n unless_o his_o own_o sin_n do_v demerit_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o take_v or_o conquer_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v peace_n let_v he_o so_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o move_v no_o strife_n for_o the_o people_n think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o embrace_v such_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o the_o pope_n recommend_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n say_v he_o and_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n whereof_o you_o write_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o command_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v your_o authority_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v from_o menacing_n against_o you_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o know_v as_o they_o threaten_v with_o deliberation_n so_o if_o god_n suffer_v they_o without_o retreat_v they_o will_v show_v it_o indeed_o and_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o regard_n of_o admonition_n or_o sword_n of_o man_n tongue_n unless_o some_o other_o stay_v arise_v our_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v according_o to_o their_o power_n and_o follow_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v he_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o himself_o especial_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hincmar_n be_v other_o letter_n write_v by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n and_o send_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o so_o that_o strife_n cease_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o other_o baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 870._o §_o 38._o say_v hincmar_n do_v forge_v many_o excuse_n and_o by_o shift_v do_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v till_o pope_n adrian_n die_v 11._o john_n the_o ix_o succeed_v an._n 872_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v who_o reckon_v emperor_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o eight_o year_n between_o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n but_o other_o account_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o year_n 876._o he_o happen_v on_o the_o fit_a occasion_n of_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o for_o after_o his_o inauguration_n begin_v the_o contention_n between_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o promise_v unto_o pope_n john_n rich_a reward_n if_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n from_o all_o injury_n and_o whole_o quit_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n john_n do_v fear_v that_o the_o other_o will_v take_v his_o manure_n in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o desirous_a the_o emperor_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o incontinent_o salute_v he_o augustus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v sigonius_n and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n the_o title_n imperator_n augustus_n become_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whole_o and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v reckon_v from_o their_o consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v more_o plain_o charles_n the_o bald_a come_v to_o rome_n make_v covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o revenue_n out_o of_o three_o monastery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o saint_n salvator_n saint_n mary_n in_o sabinis_fw-la and_o saint_n andrew_n on_o mount_n soracte_n and_o the_o imperial_a patrimony_n out_o of_o many_o other_o monastery_n he_o give_v they_o also_o the_o province_n of_o samnio_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o two_o city_n of_o tuscia_n arisium_fw-la and_o clusium_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v above_o the_o roman_n in_o royality_n seem_v now_o inferior_a unto_o they_o he_o
be_v prepare_v thereby_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o rest_n after_o this_o a_o chanter_n sing_v responsorium_fw-la 13_o so_o name_v because_o when_o one_o rest_v another_o answer_v the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v graduale_n because_o it_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pulpit_n after_o it_o halelujah_o 14_o be_v sing_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o raise_v they_o unto_o divine_a contemplation_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v 15_o read_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o deacon_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o his_o virtue_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o body_n be_v then_o celebrate_v then_o the_o offering_n 16_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o offertorium_fw-la 17_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o clark_n which_o have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o the_o pallium_fw-la corporale_fw-la 18_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o signify_v the_o cloth_n wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v it_o be_v of_o pure_a linen_n and_o not_o of_o silk_n or_o purple_a nor_o of_o litted_a cloth_n as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n then_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 19_o which_o be_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o two_o somewhat_o resemble_v the_o lord_n burial_n because_o as_o then_o christ_n body_n be_v anoint_v with_o odour_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v embalm_v with_o holy_a prayer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o all_o this_o the_o mass_n 20_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o heart_n 21_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v thanks_o 22_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o praise_n pray_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a power_n do_v serve_v will_v of_o his_o grace_n command_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o voice_n after_o this_o prayer_n follow_v a_o song_n make_v of_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n 23_o to_o wit_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o consecration_n 24_o of_o the_o body_n 25_o and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n 26_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v toon_v 27._o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v 28_o and_o receive_v 29_o the_o body_n 30_o they_o give_v one_o to_o another_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n 31_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 32_o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o 33_o we_o in_o peace_n perceive_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o after_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o song_n of_o that_o name_n 34_o and_o the_o blessing_n 35_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o deacon_n intimate_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v 36_o and_o dismiss_v they_o 37._o 12._o methodius_n a_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n juliamentana_n go_v with_o one_o cyril_n language_n the_o bible_n and_o worship_n in_o vulgar_a language_n into_o poland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o sclavi_n unto_o christianity_n he_o find_v the_o vandal_n letter_n and_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o that_o language_n and_o in_o their_o liturgy_n they_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n therefore_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n he_o go_v and_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n among_o these_o new_a proselyte_n so_o pope_n nicolaus_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o scalve_n and_o polonian_n to_o use_v their_o own_o language_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o dalmatia_n and_o illyticum_n to_o put_v away_o the_o latin_a and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v into_o moravia_n where_o he_o die_v catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o 13._o huldricus_n or_o uulrik_n usual_o call_v saint_n ulrik_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n clergy_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n vindelicor_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o i_o against_o the_o decree_n for_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n after_o a_o modest_a and_o grave_a preface_n he_o say_v since_o there_o be_v very_o many_o proof_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n let_v it_o not_o i_o beseech_v be_v grievous_a unto_o thy_o fatherhood_n that_o a_o few_o of_o many_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o page_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n ordain_v marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o be_v never_o read_v to_o have_v forbid_v again_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v ..._o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n the_o hypocrite_n say_v false_o this_o belong_v especial_o to_o laic_n and_o they_o themselves_o although_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n spare_v not_o to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n after_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o cit_v unto_o this_o purpose_n some_o testimony_n out_o of_o regula_n clericor_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n out_o of_o tripartita_n historia_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o he_o bring_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o who_o once_o condemn_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o head_n of_o babe_n even_o more_o than_o 6000_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o pond_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n and_o then_o ulrik_n infer_v if_o they_o have_v read_v such_o a_o accident_n as_o i_o have_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o possible_o judge_v so_o rash_o ...._o unto_o so_o fond_a filthy_a suggestion_n of_o this_o command_n i_o will_v not_o say_v counsel_n they_o have_v further_o say_v it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o have_v deal_v with_o many_o woman_n secret_o then_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o be_v knit_v with_o one_o which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o who_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o late_a romanist_n have_v great_a spite_n against_o this_o epistle_n and_o call_v it_o a_o lutheran_n fiction_n their_o judices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v print_v again_o and_o they_o have_v forge_v argument_n against_o it_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o they_o study_v to_o darken_v it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o clear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o bishop_n hall_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 2_o 3_o 4._o one_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v thâ—t_v aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr morib_n german_n speak_v of_o ausburg_n say_v udalrik_n be_v the_o saint_n of_o this_o title_n who_o do_v reprove_v the_o pope_n concern_v concubine_n so_o he_o name_v lawful_a wife_n 14._o gunther_n bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o thietgaud_n bishop_n of_o trever_n go_v etc._n bishop_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o commission_n from_o their_o nation_n unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o because_o they_o free_o deliver_v the_o grievance_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o do_v write_v back_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o eternal_a emperor_n have_v furnish_v his_o empress_n and_o spouse_n with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a stuff_n and_o beautify_v she_o not_o with_o frail_a or_o perish_a dowry_n ...._o which_o benefit_n thou_o as_o a_o briggaud_n intercepte_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o transferre_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n and_o thou_o kill_v the_o live_n thou_o draw_v the_o strong_a from_o above_o and_o by_o thy_o wonder_n thou_o thruste_v down_o to_o hell_n ..._o thou_o bear_v
describe_v a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o benno_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o some_o lutheran_n and_o he_o allege_v ten_o author_n of_o that_o time_n commend_v hildebrand_n the_o whole_a history_n confute_v the_o first_o excuse_n and_o the_o other_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o benno_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n and_o by_o many_o author_n before_o luther_n who_o do_v cite_v benno_n namely_o orthwin_n gratius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la prefix_a to_o the_o same_o book_n say_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o benno_n then_o unto_o platina_n or_o other_o who_o favour_n the_o pope_n too_o much_o and_o though_o his_o own_o faction_n commend_v he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n ten_o other_o write_v against_o his_o impiety_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o want_v not_o witness_n and_o tyranny_n have_v contradiction_n at_o the_o rise_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o although_o one_o excuse_n of_o one_o crime_n yet_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o another_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n who_o onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n in_o platin._n ad_fw-la grego_n vii_o report_v to_o have_v call_v this_o gregory_n a_o necromancer_n a_o simoniack_a bloodthirsty_a &_o c._n he_o be_v the_o first_o kindler_n of_o those_o toilsome_a war_n bellum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o follow_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n as_o miltiades_n and_o sylvester_n unto_o emperor_n pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n constantine_n gregory_n unto_o maurice_n leo_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n she_o wing_v that_o these_o thing_n subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n overthrow_v not_o piety_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n in_o thesaur_n politic._n print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o pag._n 386._o say_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n receive_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n until_o lewis_n the_o godly_a renounce_v his_o right_n which_o renounciation_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o renounce_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o and_o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n vii_o say_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o further_a than_o the_o teach_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n dare_v not_o judge_v nor_o discern_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o propound_v and_o prove_v that_o kingdom_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n as_o dan._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o infidel_n king_n shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o one_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 15._o he_o say_v express_o all_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o such_o other_o have_v none_o above_o they_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o member_n only_o but_o then_o gregory_n the_o vii_o the_o first_o of_o all_o romish_a bishop_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o mathildis_n and_o see_v dissension_n among_o the_o german_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_a caesar_n but_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v in_o former_a age_n say_v otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gest_n frideri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o so_o speak_v onuphrius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o add_v for_o i_o account_v not_o the_o fable_n concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n and_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge in_o chron._n par_fw-fr 17._o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n unless_o that_o be_v call_v excommunication_n when_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n set_v among_o the_o penitent_n or_o that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n aventin_n in_o annal._n lib._n 7._o write_v that_o everhard_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n say_v hildebrand_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 170._o year_n since_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o first_o begin_v those_o wicked_a war_n which_o until_o this_o time_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n so_o gregory_n the_o vii_o do_v glory_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n possess_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a far_o less_o any_o superior_a derogate_a from_o other_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n and_o arrogate_a all_o unto_o himself_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ventura_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la likewise_o he_o keep_v bishop_n and_o all_o prelate_n in_o awe_n suspend_v some_o and_o chap_a off_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o release_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v fear_v as_o one_o who_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbocy_n or_o church-living_a from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v platin._n by_o this_o mean_n he_o sever_v churchman_n from_o prince_n and_o tie_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v then_o condemn_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o be_v condemn_v yea_o himself_n might_n by_o this_o decree_n be_v depose_v henceforth_o whatsoever_o ambition_n any_o pope_n once_o practise_v his_o successor_n will_v make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v above_o all_o wonder_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 56._o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o which_o lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o benedictine_n monk_n to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o permit_v unto_o other_o as_o weak_a or_o more_o imperfect_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o he_o publish_v some_o aphorism_n with_o the_o title_n dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la vii_o dictatus_fw-la pope_n greg._n the_o vii_o these_o be_v extract_v by_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o i._o behold_v thy_o antichrist_n he_o only_o can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v other_o bishop_n he_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v absent_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v abide_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o person_n he_o alone_o can_v make_v new_a law_n erect_v new_a congregation_n unite_v or_o divide_v benefice_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n his_o only_a name_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o church_n no_o synod_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o commandment_n no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n all_o weighty_a cause_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_o sanctify_v and_o
corporal_o present_a in_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o bread_n evacuate_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n lombard_n can_v not_o define_v the_o question_n and_o show_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o lib._n 4._o dist_n 11._o innocentius_n set_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n cap._n 1._o in_o cap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o himself_o in_o cap._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v curse_v who_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v laic_n their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v or_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n their_o good_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v their_o benefice_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v swear_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o banish_v all_o who_o be_v discern_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v slack_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o if_o after_o excommunication_n any_o shall_v continue_v a_o year_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v give_v notice_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v absolve_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o give_v his_o land_n unto_o other_o who_o will_v expel_v the_o heretic_n item_n he_o who_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o christian_a burial_n nor_o shall_v alms_n nor_o oblation_n be_v receive_v from_o such_o item_n all_o bishop_n shall_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n visit_v all_o their_o diocy_n where_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o cause_v three_o or_o more_o man_n of_o best_a account_n or_o if_o need_v require_v all_o of_o the_o bound_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o heretic_n there_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privy_a meeting_n or_o any_o person_n different_a in_o manner_n from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o other_o cap._n 10._o because_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a unto_o christian_a people_n and_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v by_o many_o occasion_n from_o teach_v their_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v employ_v sufficient_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o visit_v and_o they_o shall_v provide_v necessary_n unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o unqualified_a and_o nonresident_a bishop_n cap._n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o religion_n or_o society_n of_o monk_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o if_o any_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n let_v he_o go_v to_o one_o of_o those_o sort_n that_o be_v approve_v and_o if_o any_o will_v found_v a_o new_a monastery_n let_v he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o former_a rule_n cap._n 19_o we_o will_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n without_o correction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n adorn_v the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n good_n that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o laic_n house_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ca._n 21._o all_o believer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n unto_o his_o own_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v and_o shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o at_o easter_n unless_o his_o own_o priest_n think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v neither_o may_v a_o priest_n reveal_v unto_o other_o what_o have_v be_v confess_v these_o private_a confession_n be_v in_o use_n before_o but_o then_o make_v necessary_a as_o also_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o be_v no_o confessaries_n but_o the_o priest_n until_o afterward_o the_o monk_n obtain_v this_o privilege_n ca._n 22._o because_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o physician_n bid_v send_v for_o a_o priest_n the_o patient_a often_o despair_v of_o health_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n therefore_o the_o physician_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o bid_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n ca._n 29._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v unless_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o dispense_v with_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v ca._n 31._o because_o patron_n detain_v the_o church-revenue_n so_o that_o in_o these_o country_n scarce_o be_v find_v any_o parish-priest_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o parish-priest_n who_o shall_v serve_v not_o by_o a_o vicar_n but_o personal_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 42._o as_o we_o will_v not_o that_o laic_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o clerk_n so_o we_o will_v that_o clerk_n usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o laic_n ca._n 46._o magistrate_n shall_v not_o exact_v taxation_n from_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o clerk_n will_v willing_o contribute_v when_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o common_a burden_n and_o even_o then_o not_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n ca._n 50._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o blood_n or_o alliance_n because_o there_o be_v but_o four_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o element_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n by_o which_o severity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v not_o find_v marriage_n within_o their_o city_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v observe_v say_v he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v unless_o man_n will_v pay_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o degree_n hinder_v marriage_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o and_o experience_n show_v likewise_o pope_n celestin_n the_o iii_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n if_o a_o marry_a person_n fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o other_o spouse_n may_v marry_v another_o but_o this_o innocentius_n ordain_v contrary_o that_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o divorce_n extra_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n celestin_n the_o ii_o and_o this_o innocentius_n confirm_v that_o act_n and_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o all_o place_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v they_o cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thesor_n politic._n pag._n 388._o print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o realm_n of_o arragon_n and_o sardinia_n tributary_n unto_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n forsooth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o innocentius_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v unto_o ludgardis_n when_o she_o see_v he_o compass_v with_o so_o great_a fire_n she_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o innocentius_n she_o groan_v and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o common_a father_n be_v so_o torment_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o torment_v for_o three_o cause_n which_o most_o just_o have_v condemn_v i_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o have_v indeed_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o i_o can_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o seek_v thy_o prayer_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v it_o from_o her_o son_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o vanish_v the_o nun_n declare_v his_o necessity_n unto_o her_o sister_n that_o they_o will_v help_v he_o and_o lament_v his_o case_n she_o afflict_v herself_o wondrous_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v say_v my_o author_n that_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o three_o cause_n which_o ludgardis_n tell_v i_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n i_o will_v not_o report_v they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr gemitu_fw-la col_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la suri_n in_o vita_fw-la ludgar_n 2._o honorius_n the_o iii_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominick_n and_o give_v they_o privilege_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o cure_v of_o soul_n or_o parish_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n augustinenses_n and_o carmelites_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o
rome_n matth._n paris_n loc_fw-la ci_fw-fr and_o he_o send_v unto_o sifrid_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n command_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a consistory_n against_o otho_n throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o charge_v all_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sifrid_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o immediate_o henry_n count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n levy_v a_o army_n against_o sifrid_n and_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o thuringia_n where_o the_o count_n do_v as_o yet_o cleave_v unto_o the_o pope_n when_o otho_n understand_v of_o this_o stir_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v return_v quick_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n and_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o norinberg_n an._n 1212._o about_o whitsunday_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o manifold_a fraud_n of_o innocentius_n and_o how_o unjust_o he_o have_v accurse_v he_o and_o then_o say_v be_v of_o courage_n you_o prince_n unto_o you_o belong_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o belong_v every_o disposition_n of_o the_o teutonick_n kingdom_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o forsake_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o calm_v the_o trouble_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v within_o the_o empire_n therefore_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n maintain_v your_o right_n and_o show_v your_o power_n for_o your_o nation_n and_o imperial_a law_n lest_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o empire_n and_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n they_o resolve_v to_o levy_v immediate_o a_o army_n and_o first_o to_o invade_v thuringia_n io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o year_n 1214._o innocentius_n cause_v frederick_n to_o be_v elect_v which_o now_o have_v be_v well_o breed_v in_o literature_n and_o otho_n think_v to_o have_v hinder_v the_o election_n but_o the_o prince_n some_o for_o envy_v of_o his_o puissance_n and_o some_o for_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o some_o addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o saxony_n until_o he_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n he_o make_v some_o attempt_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o die_v an._n 1220._o 3._o frederick_z the_o ii_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n he_o give_v unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o county_n of_o funda_fw-la and_o other_o great_a gift_n even_o a_o rod_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n whosoever_o continue_v a_o year_n under_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o proscription_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v until_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o recompense_n of_o these_o gratitude_n and_o obeisance_n when_o two_o count_n in_o tuscia_n thomas_n and_o richard_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n maintain_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o because_o frederick_n do_v expostulate_v honorius_n the_o pope_n thunder_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o some_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v and_o pursue_v they_o for_o treason_n they_o run_v to_o honorius_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o command_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v he_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o churchman_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o imperiousness_n and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a heart_n be_v satisfy_v go_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o my_o father_n henry_n and_z frederick_z my_o grandfather_n and_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o hazard_v my_o crown_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o empair_v my_o authority_n see_v every_o prince_n in_o france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n pe._n mexia_n but_o platina_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n be_v when_o his_o mother_n die_v which_o hold_v he_o within_o bound_n he_o begin_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n land_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o sundry_a history_n that_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocentius_n in_o his_o time_n come_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o italy_n for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n jowl_n unto_o the_o emperor_n than_o a_o widower_n with_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n be_v call_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o long_a space_n then_o frederick_n do_v intend_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v pe._n mexia_n say_v the_o truce_n which_o john_n have_v make_v with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o pope_n do_v intend_v some_o great_a thing_n against_o he_o but_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o gregory_n be_v install_v jowl_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v it_o he_o scarce_o touch_v his_o knee_n but_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o the_o foot_n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o please_v he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n but_o intend_v to_o revenge_v so_o after_o some_o month_n he_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n but_o intend_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n suspect_v it_o and_o delay_v the_o long_a till_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n be_v utter_o distress_v then_o he_o assemble_v his_o noble_n at_o cremona_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o his_o expedition_n an._n 1226._o at_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n by_o suggestion_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v naucler_n honorius_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o league_n continue_v many_o year_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o manifest_a hinder_v of_o the_o expedition_n an._n 1227._o pope_n gregory_n again_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n frederick_n write_v unto_o his_o son_n to_o conveen_v the_o prince_n again_o and_o name_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o brundusio_n the_o emperor_n become_v sickly_a nevertheless_o he_o sail_v with_o his_o army_n into_o creta_n and_o there_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o send_v his_o army_n forward_o and_o return_v himself_o into_o pulia_n then_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o papalines_n say_v because_o he_o have_v murder_v jowl_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o other_o pretext_n but_o p._n mexia_n and_o blondus_n say_v that_o jowl_n die_v after_o this_o curse_n immediate_o frederick_n send_v to_o rome_n offer_v to_o clear_v himself_o but_o his_o ambassade_n be_v not_o admit_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n show_v how_o wondrous_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o how_o presumptuous_a and_o covetous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v even_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n unto_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o affect_v not_o only_a dominion_n but_o godhead_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o more_o than_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n among_o they_o neither_o have_v christian_a religion_n any_o such_o adversary_n that_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n abound_v in_o wealth_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o piety_n think_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o list_v and_o be_v answerable_a to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n what_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v he_o require_v both_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o write_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v so_o avaricious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o all_o tributary_n as_o henry_n have_v experience_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouse_n who_o the_o pope_n bind_v with_o excommunication_n till_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o
small_a like_o a_o tree_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o he_o say_v as_o i_o be_v the_o same_o way_n exercise_v i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n carry_v sweet_a bread_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o very_o good_a wine_n by_o his_o side_n and_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o round_a stone_n bite_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n bit_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o then_o two_o head_n of_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v this_o stone_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n wherewith_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v turmoil_v when_o they_o leave_v substantial_a thing_n and_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o two_o head_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v overthrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a question_n in_o the_o school_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o evacuate_v what_o eat_v a_o mouse_n when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o subsi_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o in_o christ_n body_n or_o by_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o clear_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o tolouse_n but_o the_o twelve_o apple_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o vile_a apple_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a with_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shrill_a with_o the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v then_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o rot_a apple_n the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o churchman_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n possevin_n in_o apparto_n 2._o call_v this_o robert_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 427._o 6._o marsilius_n paravinus_n write_v the_o book_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1324._o there_o he_o debate_v the_o question_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n law_n canon_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a he_o maintain_v these_o position_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o day_n rare_a thesis_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n he_o make_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v universal_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o peter_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n far_o less_o have_v he_o his_o seat_n there_o who_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n as_o also_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discharge_v in_o a_o good_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o consist_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o do_v never_o exercise_v temporal_a authority_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v prince_n if_o a_o pope_n usurp_v temporal_a authority_n prince_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n resist_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o the_o election_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrary_o the_o christian_a prince_n with_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v name_v the_o pope_n or_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v confirm_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v astray_o or_o be_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o council_n when_o peter_n live_v he_o may_v have_v fall_v and_o err_v neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o privilege_n against_o error_n that_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v either_o pope_n or_o church_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v not_o once_o have_v they_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n into_o hell_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n she_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o ancient_o it_o be_v always_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a judge_n in_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o the_o clergy_n by_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a shall_v have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n an._n 1522._o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quanon_fw-mi mornay_n ibid._n pag._n 452._o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o consider_v what_o a_o modern_a can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o whether_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n who_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n 7._o the_o same_o position_n be_v hold_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o gandanensis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o book_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o florence_n so_o write_v also_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o bamberg_n namely_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la print_v lutet_n an._n 1540_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n add_v nothing_o since_o caesar_n be_v not_o his_o vassal_n nor_o feudatory_a the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n he_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n catal._n test_n ibid._n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n be_v bold_a say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o valdenses_n still_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o sundry_a country_n and_o under_o divers_a name_n as_o the_o adversary_n please_v to_o brand_v they_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n they_o be_v revile_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o an._n 1302._o nogaret_n the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o take_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v burn_v in_o aquitania_n clemens_n the_o v._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o take_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o and_o destroy_v 4000_o near_o the_o alps_o whether_o they_o have_v sle_z platin._n other_o go_v high_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o who_o some_o remain_v in_o his_o day_n say_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o from_o they_o be_v the_o in-dweller_n of_o angronia_n and_o adjacent_a part_n continue_v until_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n trithemius_n testify_v of_o many_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o austria_n about_o that_o time_n howbeit_o he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o malice_n impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o mass_n call_v the_o hosty_a a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o synagogue_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v all_o man_n merit_n intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n he_o witness_v also_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a in_o bohemia_n austria_n
virgin_n foretell_v of_o tribulation_n and_o schism_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o she_o speak_v of_o good_a pastor_n and_o reformation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n 17._o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o his_o bull_n command_v john_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o persecute_v militzius_n a_o bohemian_a because_o he_o have_v say_v antichrist_n now_o reign_v and_o he_o have_v private_a congregation_n among_o who_o be_v some_o harlot_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v these_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o all_o the_o religious_a nun_n jacob_n misnes_n a_o writer_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o testify_v that_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o to_o preach_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v desolate_a by_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n she_o abound_v in_o temporal_a riches_n and_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a also_o that_o many_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v christ_n because_o though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n fox_n in_o act._n 18._o henry_n de_fw-fr jota_n or_o heuta_n teach_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o all_o man_n without_o grace_n do_v but_o sin_v when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a work_n because_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v god_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o declare_v out_o of_o god_n word_n who_o god_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v unto_o a_o learned_a priest_n although_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n then_o to_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n have_v it_o reservation_n of_o case_n unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o god_n law_n but_o from_o man_n since_o all_o priest_n have_v a_o like_a power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o god_n counsel_n be_v commandment_n 19_o john_n munziger_n rector_n of_o ulme_n about_o the_o year_n 1384._o teach_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o monk_n contend_v against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n there_o his_o proposition_n be_v approve_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v worship_v say_v they_o for_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o deity_n 20._o gerhard_n ritter_n write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o which_o he_o call_v lachrymae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1384._o alvarus_n pelagius_n write_v another_o planctus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ubertin_n bishop_n of_o chema_fw-la write_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n canon_n priest_n and_o monk_n etc._n etc._n ubertin_n in_o cap._n 19_o say_v a_o reformation_n shall_v never_o be_v but_o in_o a_o general_n free_a and_o godly_a council_n he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n but_o i_o fear_v this_o age_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o cap._n 22._o some_o monastery_n be_v more_o like_a to_o stew_n of_o venice_n than_o house_n of_o god_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n a_o epistle_n be_v divulge_v in_o germany_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wenceslaus_n where_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v churchman_n to_o set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v the_o priesthood_n be_v defile_v all_o order_n be_v confound_v all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o law_n manner_n faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v undo_v and_o confound_v even_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v many_o thing_n by_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v more_o by_o our_o prince_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n concern_v the_o church_n a_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o princely_a apparel_n and_o think_v that_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o she_o say_v i_o be_o not_o she_o who_o thou_o think_v i_o to_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o she_o for_o who_o thou_o groane_v so_o oft_o and_o pray_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n who_o sorrow_n be_v marvellous_a and_o her_o malady_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n through_o all_o the_o member_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v condole_v the_o more_o with_o i_o behold_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o grief_n then_o lay_v off_o the_o crown_n she_o bow_v her_o head_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o her_o head_n cut_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n into_o four_o part_n and_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o her_o brain_n and_o wound_n full_a of_o matter_n then_o she_o say_v behold_v by_o those_o thing_n in_o my_o head_n thou_o may_v understand_v the_o malady_n in_o my_o other_o member_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o she_o vanish_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v honourable_a mention_n of_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n morn_n in_o myster_n 22._o john_n peter_n of_o ferraria_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o papia_n about_o the_o year_n 1397._o be_v usual_o call_v practicus_fw-la papiensis_fw-la as_o he_o write_v practica_fw-la utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fond_a to_o say_v and_o abominable_a to_o hear_v the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o caesar_n the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o law_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n nor_o possess_v city_n and_o province_n what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o violence_n the_o temporal_a sword_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o christendom_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n by_o foolishness_n of_o prince_n be_v they_o become_v the_o drudge_n of_o priest_n who_o the_o pope_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n he_o make_v they_o perjure_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o hood_n and_o lay_v they_o aside_o no_o more_o conscience_n appear_v let_v some_o good_a emperor_n arise_v against_o they_o who_o long_o since_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o devotion_n and_o now_o by_o avarice_n have_v undo_v all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o laic_n john_n andreae_n who_o be_v call_v speculator_n &_o monarcha_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o robber_n and_o now_o be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n all_o these_o and_o more_o passage_n be_v raze_v out_o by_o index_n expurgat_fw-la pag._n 43._o of_o plantin_n edition_n 23._o in_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v publish_v a_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o title_n aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n the_o author_n say_v all_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n be_v manifest_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o error_n she_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o then_o he_o divide_v his_o matter_n into_o three_o head_n say_v 1._o i_o will_v describe_v the_o most_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 2._o i_o will_v confute_v her_o erroneous_a and_o uncatholick_a writing_n and_o say_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o these_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o most_o true_a ground_n so_o he_o prosecure_v they_o several_o and_o after_o many_o lamentation_n as_o despair_v of_o reformation_n paul_n say_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v will_v reform_v his_o church_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n only_o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n all_o man_n do_v groan_v private_o but_o none_o dare_v speak_v it_o forth_o nor_o can_v this_o manifold_a corruption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o court_n for_o when_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n even_o in_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n for_o money_n his_o secretary_n theodor_n a_o niem_n say_v it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v very_o unjust_a certain_o it_o be_v uncivil_a and_o against_o good_a manner_n to_o sell_v for_o money_n unto_o unworthy_a person_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o worthy_a only_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v above_o other_o and_o from_o who_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o do_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n certain_o he_o can_v punish_v other_o for_o that_o fault_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o say_v many_o good_a master_n in_o divinity_n
his_o progenitor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o custom_n observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o no_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o call_v petition_z or_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o richard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z cardinal_z of_o s._n eusebie_n have_v presume_v to_o enter_v as_o legate_n not_o be_v call_v nor_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a proctor_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n do_v protest_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o king_n mind_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o admit_v or_o approve_v the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o any_o way_n or_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o legantin_n authority_n either_o attempt_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v in_o this_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a law_n and_o custom_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o act_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o their_o avarice_n and_o innovation_n be_v restrain_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o especial_o in_o england_n the_o persecution_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o iii_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o and_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o v._o though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o like_a cruelty_n but_o in_o scotland_n their_o act_n have_v more_o strength_n for_o when_o james_n kennedy_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n who_o found_v and_o perfect_v the_o most_o famous_a college_n of_o scotland_n now_o call_v the_o old_a college_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v an._n 1466_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n patrick_n graham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o succeed_v but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n for_o the_o courtier_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v such_o election_n because_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o base_a man_n to_o wit_n canon_n give_v bishopric_n and_o monk_n make_v abbot_n and_o prior_n whereas_o say_v they_o all_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v punish_v and_o forgive_v according_a to_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o patrick_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o easy_o obtain_v andrews_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n from_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o not_o only_a confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n but_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o see_v and_o power_n to_o be_v legate_n for_o three_o year_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ensue_a unto_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o return_v into_o scotland_n for_o fie_o year_n but_o abode_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v exclaim_v against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1472._o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o return_v but_o send_v before_o he_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n they_o which_o be_v advance_v or_o hope_v for_o advancement_n by_o the_o king_n do_v fear_v that_o this_o legation_n will_v be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v the_o king_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v by_o that_o bull_n his_o act_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o by_o act_n of_o council_n a_o herald_n be_v send_v unto_o patrick_n at_o his_o land_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o house_n to_o inhabit_v he_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o these_o office_n until_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o king_n thereafter_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o with_o express_a charge_n that_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o that_o place_n so_o little_a authority_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rector_n and_o then_o again_o accurse_v by_o husman_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n sevez_n be_v place_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o patrick_n be_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a prison_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o the_o cause_n nor_o process_n be_v not_o make_v know_v except_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o money_n for_o his_o bull_n of_o privilege_n other_o be_v so_o afraid_a at_o his_o misery_n that_o they_o attempt_v not_o to_o recover_v that_o privilege_n of_o election_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o the_o king_n do_v recommend_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o accept_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unqualified_a man_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suit_n of_o courtier_n so_o great_a corruption_n follow_v buchan_n lib._n 12._o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1465._o a_o carmelite_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v poor_a and_o beg_v the_o provincial_n of_o that_o order_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o other_o do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o pestiferous_a error_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o controversy_n go_v over_o the_o alps_o and_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o write_v his_o bull_n into_o england_n inform_v his_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v public_o beg_v and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a condemn_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1473._o john_n goose_n or_o as_o some_o write_v john_n huss_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a martyr_n the_o next_o year_n a_o old_a matron_n about_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n johan_n boughton_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n and_o her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n young_a be_v in_o danger_n an._n 1498._o a_o godly_a man_n at_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o place_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v who_o all_o the_o clark_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o remove_v from_o his_o faith_n the_o next_o year_n another_o be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o robert_n blaketer_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n persocuter_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n a_o persocuter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glascow_n he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o that_o three_o other_o diocy_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o sevez_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o nor_o his_o title_n because_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o former_a title_n upon_o this_o occasion_n both_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n go_v into_o faction_n at_o last_o they_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v call_v arch-bishop_n but_o saint_n andrews_n shall_v precede_v in_o the_o year_n 1494._o by_o this_o robert_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n thirty_o person_n from_o kyle_n and_o cunningham_n among_o these_o george_n campbel_n of_o cesnok_n adam_n reed_n of_o barskyne_v john_n campbel_n of_o newmills_n andrew_n shaw_n of_o polkennet_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n be_v 1._o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 2._o nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n 3._o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 4._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n 5._o after_o the_o consecration_n bread_n remain_v and_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o 6._o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n 7._o the_o mass_n profit_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 8._o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o above_o god_n 9_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n 10._o true_a christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n by_o faith_n 10._o i'faith_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o miracle_n now_o 11._o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n only_o 12._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o doctor_n have_v write_v 13._o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o antichrist_n they_o be_v accuse_v upon_o other_o
ernest_n archb._n of_o magdeburgh_n be_v a_o ding_o an._n 1511._o his_o chaplain_n clemens_n schaw_n and_o two_o franciscan_n be_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o franciscan_n say_v famous_a prince_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o will_v communicate_v unto_o your_o highness_n not_o only_o all_o our_o good_a work_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o you_o have_v these_o you_o shall_v stand_v just_a and_o bless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ernest_n answer_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v either_o in_o my_o own_o work_n or_o in_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a catalogue_n test._n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la cl._n schaw_n 11._o john_n picus_n lord_n of_o mirandula_n and_o earl_n of_o concordia_n be_v about_o that_o time_n admire_v for_o his_o learning_n his_o book_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1504_o he_o write_v 900_o proposition_n which_o he_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o rome_n among_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o and_o on_o the_o altar_n sacramental_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v precise_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la unless_o the_o antecedent_n word_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v ....._o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la no_o nor_o as_o s._n thomas_n express_v it_o the_o doctor_n condemn_v these_o thesis_n and_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n especial_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a without_o any_o conversion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v present_a to_o eschew_v their_o bond_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o free_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n an._n 1500._o he_o say_v with_o such_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o i_o can_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n thou_o will_v accomplish_v that_o thy_o most_o holy_a purpose_n to_o restore_v the_o christian_a republic_n unto_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o be_v waste_v by_o outward_a enemy_n and_o tear_v by_o inward_a and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v suffer_v and_o daily_o suffer_v far_o worse_o from_o wolf_n under_o sheepskin_n then_o under_o their_o own_o colour_n go-on_a then_o most_o worthy_a caesar_n and_o excite_v christian_a king_n by_o what_o mean_v thou_o can_v and_o show_v thyself_o a_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n who_o will_v quick_o deliver_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o from_o outward_a enemy_n as_o from_o false_a shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o lateran_n he_o handle_v that_o question_n whether_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n a_o pope_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n or_o contra_fw-la and_o say_v according_a unto_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n do_v 19_o c._n anastasius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n approve_v the_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o say_v bernard_n what_o great_a pride_n one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n will_v decern_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v violat_a and_o a_o small_a number_n oppose_v they_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lesser_a number_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arimino_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n yea_o we_o shall_v believe_v a_o country_n man_n or_o a_o old_a wife_n rather_o than_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a follow_v the_o gospel_n likewise_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o decide_v because_o he_o have_v already_o show_v they_o may_v err_v from_o the_o scripture_n many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o oft_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v account_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dutiful_o discharge_v his_o presidence_n and_o sometime_o he_o can_v not_o be_v precedent_n at_o all_o see_v it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o former_a time_n a_o woman_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o remember_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o our_o age_n have_v attain_v great_a esteem_n of_o religiousness_n and_o teach_v albeit_o not_o altogether_o public_o that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o pope_n ...._o and_o i_o remember_v of_o another_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o adore_v as_o pope_n who_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n think_v neither_o to_o be_v pope_n nor_o that_o he_o can_v be_v pope_n for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o his_o most_o wicked_a deedsin_n buy_v the_o papacy_n and_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o they_o declare_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v unto_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n even_o since_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v i_o hear_v of_o another_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o the_o same_o man_n and_o say_v that_o to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o by_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o have_v find_v or_o know_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n this_o john_n have_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n before_o pope_n leo_n x._o wherein_o he_o speak_v free_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n their_o adulterate_a law_n and_o canon_n their_o decay_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v almost_o turn_v into_o superstition_n righteousness_n into_o hatred_n or_o favour_n and_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n do_v sin_n open_o so_o that_o virtue_n be_v oft_o blame_v in_o good_a man_n and_o vice_n honour_v in_o place_n of_o virtue_n especial_o by_o those_o who_o will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o hedge_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n and_o strange_a insolency_n and_o contumacy_n unpunished_a these_o malady_n these_o sore_n thou_o must_v heal_v o_o great_a highpriest_n or_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o cure_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o crown_n thou_o hold_v on_o earth_n cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v the_o infect_a member_n not_o with_o fomentation_n but_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o give_v certain_a sign_n of_o his_o future_a medicine_n by_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o bloody_a war_n at_o such_o admonition_n and_o heavenly_a thunder_n we_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o our_o ear_n unto_o repentance_n but_o we_o rather_o lose_v they_o like_o the_o moor_n which_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a noise_n of_o nilus_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o john_n chrysostom_n think_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hierom_n write_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o man_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n if_o thou_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v these_o thing_n willing_a or_o unwilling_a thou_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standert_fw-ge of_o a_o full_a reformation_n this_o thou_o o_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v do_v and_o none_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o old_a priest_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v innocent_a themselves_o but_o resist_v the_o nocent_a and_o repress_v their_o wickedness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o their_o
too_o wealthy_a and_o their_o successor_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o their_o wealth_n then_o in_o their_o industry_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o wealth_n be_v sever_v from_o godliness_n they_o become_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o will_v not_o want_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n with_o too_o much_o wealth_n they_o do_v climb_v i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n but_o unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lay_v aside_o even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v spernitur_fw-la à _fw-la româ_fw-la scriptura_fw-la novissima_fw-la dotum_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forsake_v piety_n of_o conversation_n purity_n of_o worship_n order_n of_o discipline_n equity_n of_o civil_a thing_n and_o all_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o she_o despise_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n inexcusable_a nor_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o pass_v without_o reproof_n by_o some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o under_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o which_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o greek_n but_o some_o monk_n some_o abbot_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n some_o university_n some_o counsel_n of_o state_n some_o parliaman_n some_o counsel_n yea_o some_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n which_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o and_o then_o bewail_v and_o declare_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o pretend_v head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o for_o the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n rite_n and_o discipline_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o profess_v a_o desire_n and_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n but_o be_v ever_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v we_o have_v hear_v also_o some_o foretell_v that_o a_o reformation_n must_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o some_o point_n at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o year_n of_o reformation_n we_o have_v see_v the_o world_n prepare_v for_o a_o reformation_n by_o store_n of_o ancient_a book_n print_v and_o spread_v through_o europe_n by_o revive_v of_o liberal_a science_n and_o the_o prime_a tongue_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o behold_v how_o god_n reform_v his_o church_n not_o by_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o man_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o wisdom_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n towards_o ungrateful_a mankind_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n hadrian_n vi._n bear_v in_o utrecht_n of_o belgia_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sagacity_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v from_o lovan_n to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o spain_n then_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o derthuse_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n unto_o charles_n and_o governor_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n by_o report_n only_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n january_n 9_o an._n 1522._o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o election_n he_o write_v letter_n of_o thanks_o unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o whereas_o three_o cardinal_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o travel_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v he_o will_v come_v unto_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v displease_v that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v have_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o promise_v whatsoever_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o august_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n soliman_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v the_o isle_n rodos_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n carry_v it_o by_o composition_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n j._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 3._o adfin_n it_o appear_v that_o from_o spain_n hadrian_n write_v unto_o erasmus_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n and_o according_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_fw-mi basileae_n pride_n jd._n julii_n an._n 1522._o ad_fw-la jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n i_o have_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o lutheran_n faction_n and_o nothing_o have_v discourage_v the_o lutheran_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o that_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v my_o adherence_n unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o disallow_v luther_n cause_n cheregat_n be_v send_v with_o a_o brieve_n as_o they_o speak_v date_v novemb_v 25._o 1522._o from_o hadrian_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n show_v that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o luther_n have_v move_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o sedition_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o nation_n be_v ever_o further_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o crave_v earnest_o that_o they_o will_v help_v to_o remedy_v it_o as_o quick_o as_o may_v be_v lest_o through_o long_a delay_n it_o happen_v unto_o germany_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o bohem_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n here_o in_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a see_v so_o many_o weighty_a cause_n may_v move_v they_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v by_o this_o heresy_n chief_o obscure_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v and_o germany_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o this_o revolt_n come_v into_o contempt_n for_o when_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o dispatch_v luther_n and_o quench_v his_o heresy_n they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n which_o have_v leave_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n at_o constance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o notorious_a wrong_n that_o luther_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n for_o where_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o religion_n he_o condemn_v they_o let_v they_o weigh_v serious_o what_o those_o fellow_n do_v intend_v very_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n to_o take_v away_o all_o law_n and_o magistrate_n albeit_o first_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o wicked_a and_o hitherto_o they_o do_v crafty_o hide_v their_o intention_n and_o traitorous_o and_o do_v flatter_v magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o utter_v malice_n against_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v oppress_v doubtless_o they_o will_v attempt_v further_o ....._o luther_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n which_o permit_v man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o forsake_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v that_o wretched_a hypocrite_n have_v bewitch_v and_o allure_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o luther_n permit_v not_o this_o yet_o he_o advise_v all_o man_n which_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o marry_v so_o give_v way_n unto_o man_n lust_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o his_o confederacy_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o caesar_n ......_o if_o any_o will_v say_v luther_n be_v condemn_v ere_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v debate_v these_o man_n think_v amiss_o for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o authority_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o not_o skan_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n nor_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o precept_n indeed_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o speak_v thus_o or_o thus_o whether_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o dispute_v nor_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v
who_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n ibid._n after_o this_o luther_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v 59_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o wittenberg_n october_n 31._o an._n 1517._o within_o few_o day_n they_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v joyful_o read_v by_o many_o for_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o pardon_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o sell_v by_o tecelius_n none_o come_v to_o set_v face_n against_o these_o proposition_n and_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n become_v famous_a for_o that_o at_o last_o one_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n then_o conrade_n wimpina_n a_o doctor_n in_o frankford_n upon_o mene_n publish_v contrary_a proposition_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o indulgence_n luther_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o proposition_n and_o john_n eckius_fw-la oppose_v they_o when_o luther_n proposition_n and_o book_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n a_o three_o dominican_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o he_o thus_o the_o contestation_n wax_v hot_a and_o be_v more_o know_v abroad_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n trid._n show_v the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n where_o as_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o much_o scan_v indulgence_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n in_o former_a age_n nor_o be_v it_o weigh_v by_o the_o divine_n by_o what_o argument_n they_o can_v be_v mantain_v or_o weaken_v their_o cause_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o thorough_o know_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o prelate_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n do_v enjoin_v unto_o a_o penitent_a in_o follow_v age_n the_o bishop_n take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o prescribe_v of_o that_o punishment_n afterward_o he_o do_v concredite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o poenitentiary_n priest_n and_o at_o last_o unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o confessary_a yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o divine_a justice_n when_o this_o be_v think_v to_o turn_v more_o to_o the_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n of_o christian_n because_o when_o a_o dispensation_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v give_v they_o they_o become_v careless_a to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o voluntary_a punishment_n they_o do_v conceive_v that_o indulgence_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o both_o punishment_n and_o again_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o some_o thought_n this_o freedom_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v so_o long_o as_o communion_n by_o charity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o repentance_n of_o one_o believer_n be_v communicable_a unto_o another_o so_fw-mi farra_fw-la that_o he_o be_v free_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o exercise_v with_o strict_a discipline_n then_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o indulgence_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partly_o in_o compensation_n and_o because_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o he_o by_o his_o merit_n can_v help_v other_o they_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o which_o have_v more_o plenty_n than_o which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o merit_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v indulgence_n and_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o value_n out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o neither_o this_o treasure_n can_v satisfy_v for_o all_o sinner_n see_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v certain_o a_o end_n and_o bound_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fail_v they_o think_v good_a to_o adjoin_v the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finite_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o the_o treasure_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o here_o again_o arise_v another_o scruple_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o man_n merit_n see_v the_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o christ_n merit_n flow_v for_o ever_o and_o true_o this_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n of_o indulgence_n into_o the_o only_a treasury_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o never_o can_v be_v empty_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n but_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o which_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o jubilee_n an._n 1350._o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v martin_n luther_n or_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n therefore_o tecelius_n eccius_n and_o prierias_fw-la perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n proper_a unto_o that_o matter_n take_v their_o refuge_n unto_o common_a place_n and_o lay_v their_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o scholastic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n have_v bestow_v they_o on_o believer_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o hence_o martin_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v from_o indulgence_n and_o to_o sift_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o other_o have_v commend_v this_o power_n as_o the_o high_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o such_o account_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howbeit_o in_o this_o fire_n of_o contestation_n luther_n do_v overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o that_o the_o other_o do_v advance_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o speak_v no_o thing_n but_o modest_o of_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n leo_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o time_n he_o decline_v not_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o particular_n and_o the_o dispute_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o purgatory_n by_o which_o the_o chapman_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v confirm_v their_o indulgence_n but_o among_o they_o all_o james_n hoghstrate_v a_o dominican_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v against_o luther_n most_o proper_o for_o he_o leave_v other_o reason_n and_o purpose_n and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o man_n pertinacy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o write_v p._n soave_fw-it summary_o vi_o on_o christ-mass-eeven_a frederik_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o brother_n he_o some_o be_v for_o luther_n &_o some_o against_o he_o john_n go_v to_o church_n in_o wineberg_n an._n 1517._o with_o their_o train_n and_o the_o air_n be_v clear_a he_o see_v above_o his_o house_n clear_o a_o fiery_a cross_n they_o stand_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v amaze_v then_o frederik_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v strife_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n at_o that_o time_n andr._n carolosladius_fw-la the_o prime_n divine_a have_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n the_o young_a student_n at_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o proposition_n of_o tecelius_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o the_o duke_n frederik_n not_o be_v require_v undertake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n when_o luther_n see_v the_o book_n of_o sylvester_n he_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a one_o &_o devilish_a and_o say_v he_o if_o rome_n do_v so_o judge_v as_o this_o book_n speak_v it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n to_o answer_v at_o heidelbergh_n many_o do_v dissuade_v he_o but_o he_o will_v yield_v obedience_n by_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o wortsburg_n entertain_v he_o friendly_a and_o the_o palsgrave_n receive_v he_o gracious_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o augustinian_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v collegium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la he_o dispute_v 28._o proposition_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n chief_o these_o two_o freewill_n after_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o title_n he_o be_v not_o just_a who_o work_v much_o but_o who_o believe_v much_o
he_o hear_v that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v at_o colen_n lovan_n and_o luik_n he_o assemble_v the_o professor_n of_o wittenberg_n decemb._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o last_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n decretal_n extravagant_n summa_fw-la angelica_n and_o some_o book_n of_o eccius_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o this_o provocation_n of_o luther_n say_v p._n soave_fw-it and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o compose_v controversy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v for_o such_o à _fw-fr long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_a because_o their_o mutual_a writing_n do_v but_o kindle_v the_o strife_n more_o see_v martin_n say_v he_o fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o much_o write_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_n he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o advance_v the_o more_o he_o be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v and_o find_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o discover_v more_o error_n even_o beyond_o his_o own_o intention_n for_o howbeit_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v all_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n yet_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n when_o duke_n frederik_n be_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n coronation_n he_o meet_v with_o erasmus_n at_o colen_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o luther_n erasmus_n say_v it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o wish_v he_o be_v moderate_a why_o say_v the_o prince_n do_v the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o so_o erasmus_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v two_o great_a fault_n he_o touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v bitter_a against_o he_o the_o next_o day_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o conrade_n peutinger_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n and_o advise_v to_o cause_n luther_n business_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a man_n in_o the_o follow_a diet_n at_o worm_n luther_n be_v advise_v by_o many_o to_o teach_v and_o write_v more_o moderate_o and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o some_o letter_n in_o one_o unto_o spalatin_n he_o say_v if_o i_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v i_o understand_v not_o your_o and_z other_o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a divinity_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o offence_n the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o pursue_v the_o error_n of_o religion_n this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n he_o will_v be_v do_v who_o do_v entreat_v he_o to_o make_v i_o a_o teacher_n see_v he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o have_v i_o or_o if_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o undo_v i_o again_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a for_o trouble_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o a_o incredible_a gale_n that_o now_o i_o understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n compare_v devil_n unto_o the_o wind_n for_o while_o they_o blow_v forth_o in_o rage_n they_o carry_v other_o unto_o patience_n this_o be_v only_o my_o care_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o friend_n in_o these_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o as_o he_o and_o be_v you_o please_v to_o help_v here_o as_o you_o may_v and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v unto_o the_o same_o spalatin_n febr._n 15._o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a &_o great_a fire_n but_o who_o can_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o entreat_v you_o let_v the_o business_n passe-on_a with_o its_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v we_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v rather_o than_o do_v move_v abra._n schultet_fw-la annal._n x._o the_o same_o year_n christiern_n king_n of_o denmarck_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o m._n martin_n be_v send_v he_o in_o coppenhagen_n do_v preach_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v deride_v his_o manner_n of_o delivery_n john_n thurzo_n bishop_n of_o vratislavia_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o hearken_v unto_o these_o new_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o and_o die_v august_n 2._o caspar_n hedio_fw-la be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o basile_n be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o mentz_n and_o by_o advise_v of_o vlrick_n hutten_n albert_n bishop_n there_o send_v for_o wolfgang_n capito_n to_o be_v his_o preacher_n and_o counsellor_n capito_n embrace_v the_o call_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n give_v command_v unto_o all_o the_o preacher_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n and_o free_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o despise_v the_o old_a ordinance_n for_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n command_v all_o man_n by_o his_o edict_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o a_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o zurik_n zuinglius_fw-la maintain_v before_o the_o commissioner_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o senate_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o let_v the_o learned_a examine_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v then_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v of_o himself_o unto_o myconius_n say_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n and_o do_v wait_v all_o evil_a both_o from_o churchman_n and_o laity_n pray_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o suffer_v with_o a_o courageous_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o please_v either_o break_v i_o or_o preserve_v i_o who_o be_o a_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v i_o i_o will_v think_v on_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a hilarius_n that_o be_v exile_v from_o france_n into_o africa_n and_o on_o lucius_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v again_o with_o great_a glory_n not_o that_o i_o compare_v myself_o unto_o they_o but_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o by_o their_o example_n which_o be_v better_o and_o suffer_v worse_o and_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v rejoice_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n abr._n schultet_fw-la the_o same_o author_n say_v the_o first_o nation_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v east_n friesland_n where_o the_o prince_n edsard_n read_v diligent_o luther_n book_n and_o thereby_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n do_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o superstition_n and_o permit_v these_o book_n to_o be_v sell_v &_o read_v yea_o by_o his_o example_n and_o exhortation_n do_v encourage_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n to_o read_v they_o and_o other_o also_o who_o can_v understand_v the_o first_o preacher_n there_o be_v henry_n brune_n unto_o the_o auriaci_n lubbert_n cant_v at_o leer_n jo._n steven_n at_o norda_n jo._n sculto_n at_o wenera_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v george_n aportan_n at_o embden_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n at_o zwoll_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o his_o child_n then_o give_v himself_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o at_o last_o become_v preacher_n of_o embden_n the_o priest_n oppose_v he_o but_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n bernard_n campius_fw-la maintain_v he_o with_o a_o guard_n lest_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o follower_n shall_v have_v make_v any_o disturbance_n herman_n henrik_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v the_o idolatry_n and_o become_v his_o colleague_n the_o other_o priest_n be_v by_o degree_n put_v from_o the_o altar_n some_o go_v to_o other_o place_n and_o they_o who_o stay_v have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o blind_a devotion_n within_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o prince_n do_v press_v none_o but_o he_o do_v most_o aid_v those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o superstition_n have_v place_n within_o private_a wall_n
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
tolerate_v that_o good_a may_v spring_v out_o of_o they_o as_o neither_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o luther_n pretend_v these_o scandal_n &_o grievance_n flow_v from_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v catholic_n unity_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o high_a patience_n have_v suffer_v the_o most_o grievous_a extremity_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v even_o now_o put_v that_o edict_n into_o execution_n as_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v germany_n of_o their_o unjust_a oppression_n by_o the_o roman_a court_n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o for_o the_o annates_fw-la see_v the_o pope_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n in_o due_a time_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o concern_v their_o petition_n of_o a_o council_n he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v smooth_v their_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v harsh_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v into_o one_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o smooth_v they_o seem_v to_o curb_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o so_o can_v bring_v no_o good_a effect_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n in_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n be_v not_o acceptable_a for_o they_o do_v measure_n good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o gain_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v amend_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o word_n of_o vain_a promise_n therefore_o after_o deliberation_n they_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a answer_n but_o will_v rather_o expect_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v then_o the_o seculare_fw-la prince_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o court_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o legate_n hear_v of_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v on_o and_o gather_v they_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o bundred_a grievance_n of_o germany_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o some_o of_o the_o grievance_n be_v the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o dispensation_n absolution_n and_o indulgence_n advocation_n of_o plea_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n reservation_n of_o benefice_n corruption_n of_o commenda_n &_o annates_fw-la exemption_n of_o guilty_a churchman_n from_o civil_a court_n unjust_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o bring_n of_o several_a plea_n unto_o church-consistories_a cover_v with_o many_o pretext_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o reduce_v all_o unto_o three_o chief_a head_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n with_o most_o grievous_a bondage_n germany_n be_v spoil_v of_o wealth_n and_o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o diet_n be_v dissolve_v march_n 6._o an._n 1523._o and_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n brieve_n and_o his_o instruction_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o legat_n reply_n and_o the_o grievance_n be_v print_v and_o spread_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n it_o do_v gall_v the_o court_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n confession_n they_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o the_o prelate_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o that_o the_o people_n now_o have_v not_o only_a cause_n to_o revile_v they_o but_o the_o lutheran_n have_v matter_n of_o joy_n &_o exultation_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o loose_v their_o power_n and_o gain_v else_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a who_o do_v favour_v the_o pope_n make_v excuse_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o policy_n whereby_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n have_v stand_v so_o long_o pope_n leo_n be_v more_o wise_a when_o the_o german_n have_v blame_v the_o court_n he_o say_v it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v so_o that_o if_o luther_n have_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v require_v he_o have_v not_o see_v abuse_n there_o but_o in_o germany_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n confession_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o that_o court_n to_o confess_v a_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o amend_v and_o so_o deceive_v people_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n say_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v at_o once_o they_o say_v merry_o he_o will_v proceed_v so_o slow_o that_o a_o age_n may_v slip_v betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o next_o step_n and_o nevertheless_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it hadrian_n profess_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o he_o be_v solicitous_a of_o remedy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o issue_n he_o die_v september_n 13._o in_o that_o edict_n or_o answer_n of_o nurembergh_n be_v also_o other_o particulares_fw-la which_o the_o german_n do_v expound_v diverse_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o may_v raise_v broil_n among_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v that_o luther_n have_v teach_v and_o especial_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o churchman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o where_o desirous_a of_o reformation_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v priest_n shall_v not_o mantain_n these_o abuse_n which_o heretofore_o have_v provoke_v the_o people_n against_o churchman_n again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doctor_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v preach_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o the_o postillator_n but_o other_o say_v by_o such_o writer_n be_v understand_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hilarius_n ambrose_n augustin_n hierome_n and_o such_o and_o so_o that_o edict_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o controversy_n do_v inflamme_v they_o more_o and_o all_o good_a man_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o party_n shall_v submit_v thereunto_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histo_fw-la council_n the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n devise_v another_o monk_n the_o wrangling_n of_o monk_n trick_n against_o the_o reformation_n to_o wit_n they_o traduce_v the_o opposite_a doctrine_n with_o malign_a interpretation_n as_o when_o luther_n say_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o work_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a unto_o divine_a justice_n the_o monk_n say_v the_o new_a preacher_n be_v enemy_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o faith_n alone_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v alike_o whether_o we_o live_v holy_o or_o not_o when_o luther_n say_v none_o be_v tie_v necessary_o to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n the_o monk_n say_v they_o make_v no_o confession_n unto_o god_n nor_o man_n in_o a_o word_n as_o erasmus_n write_v in_o epist_n in_o pseude-evangel_a date_a friburg_n an._n 1529._o the_o monk_n and_o divine_n through_o cruelty_n of_o nature_n or_o foolishness_n or_o for_o gain_n or_o hope_n or_o honour_n or_o private_a malice_n do_v most_o cruel_o accuse_v they_o not_o only_o of_o frivolous_a thing_n and_o which_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n but_o most_o perverse_o they_o do_v miss-interprete_a what_o be_v well_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v another_o spur_n to_o provoke_v their_o follower_n to_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n the_o same_o year_n therefore_o say_v erasmus_n io._n cit_fw-la before_o this_o time_n be_v some_o licence_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o purgatory_n but_o now_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o true_a we_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o work_v meritorious_a work_n and_o by_o his_o work_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v command_v her_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n horrible_a unto_o godly_a ear_n john_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n begin_v to_o affect_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v advertise_v luther_n by_o do._n hierom_n and_o a_o franciscan_a that_o he_o shall_v purge_v he_o of_o that_o calumny_n which_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n have_v impute_v unto_o he_o in_o norinbergh_n that_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o purity_n luther_n understanding_n it_o by_o annemund_n coct_v a_o french_a knight_n write_v unto_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o
a_o model_n of_o presbyterian_a gouvernment_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o elder_n be_v choose_v again_o this_o be_v settle_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o recede_v though_o both_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n do_v agree_v thereunto_o as_o consonant_n unto_o god_n word_n yet_o some_o not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n do_v manifest_v their_o dislike_v of_o it_o yea_o some_o minister_n which_o afterward_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o wickedness_n though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o oppose_v it_o yet_o under_o hand_n they_o wrought_v against_o it_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n where_o no_o excommunication_n be_v use_v and_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o will_v introduce_v again_o a_o popish_a tyranny_n but_o he_o overcome_v these_o difficulty_n by_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o discipline_n also_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o oecolampade_n zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la melanthon_n capito_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o other_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o nor_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v find_v that_o their_o people_n need_v not_o such_o censure_n and_o last_o show_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o discipline_n be_v establish_v novemb_n 20._o 1541._o nevertheless_o some_o loose_a man_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v unto_o that_o discipline_n but_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1546_o amedius_fw-la perrin_n and_o ambitious_a man_n can_v not_o endure_v caluin_n thundering_n against_o his_o lasciviousness_n and_o begin_v to_o discover_v what_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v contrive_v the_o senate_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o hold_v he_o silent_a a_o while_n but_o the_o contrive_a wickedness_n break_v out_o more_o open_o for_o one_o of_o the_o senate_n blame_v caluin_n of_o fall_n doctrine_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o senator_n be_v condemn_v of_o slander_n and_o two_o minister_n which_o have_v set_v he_o on_o be_v convict_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n caluin_n show_v still_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o profession_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n then_o perrin_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o the_o senate_n the_o presbytery_n plead_v their_o constitution_n agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n and_o settle_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o privilege_n may_v not_o be_v infringe_v the_o senate_n grant_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o because_o perrin_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o captainship_n an._n 1547._o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o one_o berteler_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sundry_a fault_n he_o crave_v that_o the_o senate_n will_v absolve_v he_o caluin_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n oppones_fw-la show_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v preserve_v and_o not_o destroy_v good_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prevail_v so_o that_o in_o the_o common-councel_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o last_o appeal_v aught_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o senate_n who_o may_v absolve_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a so_o berteler_n goat_n letter_n of_o absolution_n confirm_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n then_o perrin_n and_o his_o associate_n hope_v for_o one_o of_o two_o either_o that_o caluin_n will_v not_o obey_v this_o mandate_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o people_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v obey_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o contemn_v the_o presbytery_n and_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o licentiousness_n caluin_n understand_v this_o but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o september_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o against_o the_o profaner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i_o follow_v chrysostome_n will_v rather_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v slay_v then_o this_o my_o hand_n shall_v reach_v the_o holy_a element_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v judge_v contemner_n of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v so_o prevail_v though_o the_o man_n be_v head_n strong_a that_o perrin_n send_v private_o unto_o berteler_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v peaceable_o admini_v through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o afternoon_n caluin_n preach_v on_o act_n 20_o where_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o oppose_v nor_o teach_v other_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o see_v say_v he_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n give_v i_o leave_v brethren_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o you_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o word_n daunt_v the_o wicked_a wonderful_o and_o prevail_v much_o with_o they_o all_o the_o next_o day_n the_o common-counsel_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o give_v reason_n for_o abrogate_a the_o forenamed_a act_n concern_v the_o appeal_n this_o be_v assent_v their_o mind_n be_v much_o change_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o four_o helvetian_a church_n shall_v be_v crave_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n former_o establish_v thus_o the_o faction_n be_v divert_v from_o caluin_n but_o afterward_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o storm_n on_o farell_n who_o in_o these_o day_n come_v from_o neocom_a into_o geneva_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o factious_a partly_o know_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o partly_o rely_v upon_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v former_o among_o they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v that_o faction_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o procure_v that_o one_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o neocom_n to_o cause_n farell_n appear_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v farell_n come_v again_o to_o geneva_n not_o without_o danger_n for_o that_o faction_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n a_o honest_a young_a man_n say_v to_o perrin_n that_o farell_n the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v and_o he_o with_o another_o citizen_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v by_o farell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o hear_v his_o adversaty_n be_v astonish_v and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n crave_v pardon_v so_o farell_n be_v dismiss_v then_o come_v answer_v from_o the_o four_o helvetian_a city_n who_o unanimous_o confirm_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o establish_v behold_v here_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v oppose_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n to_o wit_n loose_a and_o ambitious_a man_n xli_o francis_n 2._o king_n of_o france_n do_v maintain_v james_n faber_n and_o his_o france_n persecution_n in_o france_n printer_n against_o the_o sobonist_n and_o he_o profess_v a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n when_o he_o seek_v aleagve_n with_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o persecute_v they_o which_o be_v for_o reformation_n who_o can_v tell_v all_o the_o barbarity_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o france_n from_o the_o year_n 1538._o until_o the_o year_n 1589._o yet_o for_o exampls_n sake_n we_o will_v touch_v some_o in_o that_o year_n 1538._o aprile_a 13._o a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o tolouse_n be_v burn_v at_o paris_n for_o eat_v egg_n in_o lent_n remarkable_a be_v that_o horrible_a impiety_n an._n 1545._o against_o the_o waldenses_n in_o merindole_n &_o cabrier_n when_o those_o hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n they_o be_v glade_n and_o send_v for_o some_o preacher_n by_o who_o they_o receive_v clear_a information_n and_o with_o more_o courage_n do_v avow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o be_v delate_a for_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o this_o
worde_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n these_o be_v all_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v in_o cart_n into_o paris_n where_o they_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o be_v send_v back_o 14._o of_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v whip_v and_o banish_v these_o go_v into_o sundry_a province_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n namely_o pharonus_n manginn_v petrus_n bonuspanis_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o this_o peter_z with_o other_z twell_n be_v burn_v at_o paris_n jo._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n when_o king_n francis_n time_n the_o persecution_n be_v stop_v for_o a_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o many_o write_v say_v thuan._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la that_o he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o try_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n against_o those_o of_o piedmont_n and_o he_o send_v order_n unto_o that_o senate_n to_o apprehend_v john_n a_o monk_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o assize_n that_o man_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o torment_n to_o wit_n he_o cause_v the_o waldenses_n put_v their_o leg_n into_o boot_n full_a of_o seethe_a tallow_n and_o in_o derision_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ride_v when_o the_o monk_n hear_v of_o this_o mandate_n he_o flee_v into_o avenion_n and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o ulcer_n that_o he_o wish_v death_n king_n henry_n ii_o love_a not_o cardinal_n turnon_n and_o such_o cruel_a persecuter_n so_o the_o merindolian_o and_o other_o waldenses_n gather_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n aumalius_n present_v unto_o the_o king_n their_o complaint_n against_o the_o iniquity_n &_o cruelty_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n and_o they_o do_v humble_o beseech_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v once_o hear_v and_o examine_v it_o have_v some_o beginning_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o king_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o high_a parliament_n of_o paris_n there_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v public_o fifty_o day_n with_o great_a vehemency_n by_o ja._n auberius_n for_o the_o waldenses_n and_o peter_n robert_n for_o aignes_n and_o dion_n riantius_n the_o king_n advocate_n when_o the_o complaint_n and_o many_o cruelty_n be_v read_v all_o the_o hearer_n conceive_v hope_n of_o redress_n the_o event_n be_v only_a guerin_n regius_n patronus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecuter_n and_o have_v no_o favour_n among_o the_o courtier_n be_v behead_v and_o minier_v die_v as_o be_v say_v before_o little_o be_v do_v public_o for_o religion_n in_o france_n until_o the_o year_n 1553_o then_o many_o suffer_v at_o lion_n and_o paris_n among_o who_o be_v martialis_n albus_n and_o petrus_n scriba_fw-la who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o bern_n in_o helvetia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v take_v at_o lion_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o bern._n thuan._n lib._n 12._o xliii_o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n intend_v towards_o rome_n will_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o renew_v persecution_n be_v renew_v publish_v a_o act_n command_v all_o precedent_n to_o prosecute_v without_o any_o delay_n all_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o lutheran_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v act_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o be_v all_o defender_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o by_o this_o act_n he_o lose_v his_o privilege_n and_o forsake_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n and_o commit_v their_o fame_n good_n and_o person_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elergy_n who_o by_o their_o severity_n in_o these_o year_n by_o past_a have_v not_o amend_v any_o error_n but_o rather_o have_v exasperate_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o qualify_a vicar_n and_o in_o time_n come_v to_o promote_v only_o sufficient_a pastor_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o vicar_n thuan._n lib._n 16._o in_o the_o year_n 1557._o septemb_n 4._o a_o great_a number_n assemble_v in_o a_o private_a house_n of_o s._n jaques_n striet_fw-la to_o hear_v the_o worde_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o night_n because_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n in_o the_o day_n the_o multitude_n convene_v in_o the_o nighour_n house_n with_o weapon_n and_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o these_o people_n in_o their_o outcome_v they_o who_o come_v forth_o first_o be_v kill_v with_o stone_n and_o other_o take_v courage_n upon_o necessity_n draw_v their_o sword_n and_o come_v forth_o all_o save_v to_o one_o say_v thuan._n lib._n 19_o the_o author_n of_o the_o french_a commentary_n lib._n 1._o writ_n that_o the_o believer_n see_v that_o they_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o furious_a multitude_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o escape_v but_o some_o find_v a_o way_n make_v open_a through_o a_o gate_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n for_o the_o savety_n of_o many_o after_o they_o have_v return_v to_o their_o prayer_n escape_v by_o flight_n without_o harm_n even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o they_o both_o these_o author_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a people_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 120_o be_v take_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n say_v thuan_n and_o the_o other_o say_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o hurry_v into_o prison_n and_o then_o burn_v among_o who_o be_v nic._n clivius_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o 60_o year_n of_o his_o age_n taurin_n gravella_n in_o senatu_fw-la patronus_fw-la nic._n cevius_n a_o physician_n and_o some_o noble_a woman_n diverse_a report_n be_v spread_v of_o this_o assemble_v the_o monk_n preach_v that_o the_o lutheran_n meet_v in_o the_o night_n without_o any_o light_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n the_o mother_n spare_v not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o soon_o ....._o their_o clothes_n be_v find_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o filthiness_n they_o kill_v their_o infant_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o uncertain_o yet_o none_o dare_v contradict_v they_o lest_o he_o be_v challenge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n thuan._n ibid._n and_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o do_v boil_v against_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o best_a man_n who_o can_v devise_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o destruction_n the_o protestant_n write_v a_o apology_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o calumny_n even_o as_o the_o like_a be_v impute_v unto_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o history_n to_o the_o end_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v move_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o now_o these_o be_v publish_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v enjoy_v other_o man_n good_n which_o they_o have_v catch_v wicked_o and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n french_a come_v lib._n 1._o they_o find_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o book_n in_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o hand_n antonius_n demochares_n a_o inquisitor_n and_o ro._n cevalis_n bishop_n of_o aurincae_n write_v a_o answer_n unto_o this_o apology_n but_o none_o dare_v reply_v because_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v so_o sell_v unto_o the_o impudent_a accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o he_o send_v the_o precedent_n julianensis_fw-la command_v all_o heretic_n or_o waldenses_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o want_v land_n and_o life_n the_o reform_a with_o humble_a answer_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o commissioner_n osiand_n epitome_n hist_o cent_n 16._o lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o swiser_n send_v unto_o king_n henry_n entreat_v for_o those_o miserable_a man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v enter_v into_o picardy_n and_o have_v take_v sanquintin_n and_o other_o place_n so_o that_o henry_n have_v need_v of_o aid_n from_o these_o intereessor_n and_o do_v bear_v with_o the_o slackness_n of_o his_o commissioner_n thuan._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o king_n henry_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v
a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n we_o must_v set_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n and_o special_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o heretic_n brag_n and_o say_v they_o alone_o have_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n if_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o so_o greata_fw-la force_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v why_o be_v they_o repeat_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n why_o do_v not_o the_o late_a evangelist_n or_o the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o he_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n i_o will_v yield_v unto_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o point_v unto_o the_o minister_n think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o except_o you_o think_v he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n if_o you_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o brief_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mire_n and_o then_o abjure_v all_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o the_o clergy_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o their_o name_n protest_v again_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v embrace_v and_o if_o these_o who_o be_v separate_v will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v banish_v and_o they_o crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o do_v the_o minister_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o at_o another_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v a_o reply_n present_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o supplication_n they_o procure_v continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o a_o more_o private_a place_n where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prelate_n twelve_o minister_n and_o a_o few_o other_o beza_n declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a call_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o call_n of_o pastor_n in_o ordinary_a call_n he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a examination_n election_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a call_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n authority_n albeit_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v as_o for_o work_v of_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o always_o conjoin_v with_o extraordinary_a call_n unless_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v err_v and_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a member_n and_o congregation_n as_o for_o the_o general_a council_n he_o say_v man_n have_v not_o the_o more_o learning_n that_o they_o become_v commissioner_n and_o many_o time_n the_o prelate_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o sound_a have_v be_v most_o corrupt_a as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n augustin_n write_v unto_o maximin_n the_o arrian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o arimino_n object_v against_o he_o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n for_o both_o and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o jerom_n write_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antiens_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v never_o be_v despise_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o prolix_a and_o therefore_o lest_o i_o give_v offence_n i_o will_v continue_v or_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o royal_a majesty_n the_o cardinal_n beckon_v unto_o claud._n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n he_o say_v he_o oft_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o enter_v ordinary_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n see_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n nor_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o lawful_a from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n lorraine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n into_o controversy_n with_o the_o german_n as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v a_o white_a monk_n of_o sorbon_n xainctius_n but_o more_o despite_n full_o against_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o both_o party_n beza_n complain_v of_o his_o impertinency_n and_o do_v supplicate_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v provide_v against_o revile_v word_n and_o digression_n then_o he_o say_v our_o minister_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o our_o own_o church_n and_o so_o have_v two_o part_n of_o ordinary_a call_n and_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v want_v unto_o any_o the_o calling_n be_v lawful_a because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o other_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v not_o seek_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o they_o who_o vice_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n we_o disallow_v for_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o such_o enemy_n then_o as_o the_o priest_n neither_o seek_v they_o confirmation_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o neither_o be_v miracle_n necessary_a in_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o example_n yea_o paul_n in_o evidence_v his_o call_n speak_v not_o of_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o which_o we_o also_o may_v say_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o province_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o preach_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o any_o ministry_n see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o we_o which_o neither_o imprisonment_n nor_o banishment_n nor_o fire_n can_v hinder_v espenseus_n say_v bring_v i_o one_o example_n in_o those_o 1500._o year_n like_o to_o you_o all_o thing_n say_v beza_n be_v not_o write_v that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o however_o it_o have_v be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o and_o set_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o be_v not_o now_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o singular_a way_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o tradition_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o xainctius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n fear_v that_o his_o incivility_n be_v check_v by_o the_o queen_n will_v end_v the_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o the_o sorbonist_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v on_o their_o side_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o unless_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v and_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o minister_n whether_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n here_o he_o play_v the_o fox_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v
he_o think_v to_o set_v they_o and_o the_o german_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v he_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o beza_n answer_v he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o conference_n be_v direct_v the_o cardinal_n with_o vehemency_n do_v press_v that_o point_n the_o minister_n fear_v that_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o crave_v leave_n to_o consider_v the_o confession_n forwhich_v the_o prelate_n seem_v absolute_o to_o proclaim_v the_o cardinal_n name_v one_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o sacramenta_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o give_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saxon_a minister_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dismiss_v the_o next_o day_n beza_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v declare_v our_o mind_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n we_o trust_v none_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v shall_v have_v be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o make_v our_o cause_n odious_a by_o this_o demand_n this_o question_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v we_o be_v call_v hither_o not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o call_n but_o to_o confer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v we_o be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o disputation_n consider_v that_o when_o two_o party_n be_v bring_v into_o conference_n if_o the_o one_o demand_n why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mutual_o ask_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o caâ—illation_n and_o dissension_n but_o omit_v the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v here_o demand_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v preach_v and_o we_o like_o wise_a will_v demand_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o seniors_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o whether_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o know_v we_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v we_o and_o know_v the_o matter_n to_o bear_v witness_n if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o may_v answer_v thou_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o as_o thou_o think_v make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a make_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n we_o speak_v also_o another_o thing_n albeit_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n and_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o this_o assembly_n may_v see_v how_o this_o question_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n if_o one_o be_v demand_v that_o bishop_n from_o who_o have_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o how_o much_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o title_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o bishop_n and_o i_o buy_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o for_o my_o place_n i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o 1000_o croun_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o bread_n but_o i_o buy_v the_o wheat_n i_o say_v if_o this_o contest_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v many_o bishop_n and_o curate_n ashamed_a and_o we_o speak_v thus_o not_o of_o intention_n to_o bring_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o we_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n handle_v lest_o the_o work_n of_o peace_n be_v hinder_v we_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a one_o by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o father_n this_o we_o do_v eager_o desire_v and_o to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n one_o article_n be_v cull_v from_o so_o many_o and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o if_o they_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o sit_v upon_o out_o life_n they_o will_v not_o say_v subscribe_v but_o we_o condemn_v you_o their_o office_n lead_v they_o into_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o our_o doctrine_n we_o be_v here_o before_o you_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o you_o o_o queen_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o pacisy_v of_o those_o trouble_n about_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o only_o who_o now_o be_v here_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v your_o will_n but_o we_o represent_v a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o helvetia_n poland_n and_o other_o part_n who_o think_v long_o to_o hear_v whether_o this_o conference_n will_v turn_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o free_a conference_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o article_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o with_o these_o word_n either_o subscribe_v or_o no_o more_o albeit_o we_o will_v subscribe_v what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a other_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v subscribe_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o constraint_n wherefore_o o_o queen_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v that_o so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v such_o man_n which_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o dispute_v sober_o nevertheless_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o answer_n we_o receive_v all_o those_o passage_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la bring_v out_o of_o caluine_n but_o in_o that_o bit_n of_o a_o article_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a confession_n shall_v have_v be_v propound_v and_o not_o a_o line_n only_o 2_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o also_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o our_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o we_o have_v dene_fw-mi 4._o and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o the_o german_n we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o very_a good_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o he_o offer_v exhibit_n and_o true_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o but_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n in_o few_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o o_o queen_n to_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a form_n of_o collection_n and_o to_o appoint_v notary_n to_o receive_v our_o disputation_n we_o trust_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v but_o will_v dedicate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o prelate_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n and_o lorraine_n say_v he_o have_v dishonour_v the_o queen_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v give_v so_o there_o be_v brag_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o
god_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o scotland_n they_o write_v also_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr dosell_n entreat_v he_o to_o mitigate_v the_o queen_n wrath_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o else_o that_o flame_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o burn_v may_v kindle_v so_o that_o when_o some_o man_n will_v it_o can_v not_o be_v slacken_v and_o they_o add_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o no_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o priest_n he_o do_v persecute_v the_o subject_n likewise_o they_o write_v unto_o captain_n le_fw-fr bourse_n and_o to_o all_o french_a soldier_n in_o general_a that_o their_o earand_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o natural_a scots_a man_n nor_o have_v they_o such_o command_n from_o their_o master_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o provoke_v such_o who_o they_o have_v find_v favourable_a in_o their_o great_a extremity_n the_o priest_n do_v suppress_v these_o letter_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a person_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o more_o but_o the_o wrarh_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o appease_v and_o the_o priest_n push_v she_o forward_o against_o perth_n where_o be_v but_o a_o few_o gentle_a man_n for_o the_o time_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o intend_a extremity_n do_v write_v unto_o all_o their_o brethren_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o aid_n many_o be_v so_o ready_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o because_o they_o will_v omit_v no_o diligence_n to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o adversary_n in_o this_o manner_n adversary_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n adversary_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o the_o same_o desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o you_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o now_o persecute_v we_o employ_v your_o whole_a study_n and_o force_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v yet_o divide_v in_o opinion_n we_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o you_o unjust_o persecute_v have_v think_v good_a in_o one_o letter_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o several_o you_o be_v divide_v we_o say_v in_o opinion_n for_o some_o of_o you_o think_v that_o we_o who_o have_v take_v this_o enterprise_n to_o remove_v idolatry_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o to_o erect_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v heretic_n seditious_a man_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o no_o punishment_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o so_o blind_v be_v you_o with_o this_o rage_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o serve_v the_o authority_n you_o proclaim_v war_n and_o desttuction_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n against_o we_o unto_o you_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o your_o blind_a zeal_n nor_o the_o colour_n of_o authority_n shall_v excuse_v you_o in_o god_n presence_n who_o command_v none_o to_o suffer_v death_n till_o he_o be_v open_o convince_v in_o judgement_n to_o have_v offend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a law_n which_o no_o mortal_a be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v we_o do_v at_o god_n commandment_n who_o plain_o command_v to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o our_o earnest_n and_o â—â—ng_a request_n have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o in_o open_a assembly_n it_o may_v be_v dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o indifferent_a auditor_n whether_o these_o abomination_n name_v by_o the_o pestilent_a papist_n religion_n which_o they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n defend_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o when_o tâ—is_o humble_a request_n be_v deny_v unto_o we_o our_o life_n be_v seek_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n and_o the_o nobility_n who_o dâ—ty_n be_v to_o defend_v innocent_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n oâ—_n wicked_a man_n be_v it_o of_o prince_n or_o emperor_n do_v notwithstanding_o follow_v their_o appetite_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o we_o your_o brethren_n and_o natural_a country_n man_n yea_o against_o we_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o just_a as_o concern_v all_o such_o crime_n as_o belayd_v unto_o our_o charge_n if_o you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v criminal_a because_o we_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n consider_v we_o beseech_v you_o that_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n after_o his_o ascension_n his_o primitive_a church_n and_o holy_a martyr_n do_v disagree_v from_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o day_n and_o will_v you_o deny_v but_o their_o action_n be_v just_a and_o all_o who_o persecute_v they_o be_v murderer_n before_o god_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v true_a this_o day_n what_o assurance_n have_v you_o this_o day_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o the_o world_n that_o day_n have_v not_o of_o they_o you_o have_v a_o multitude_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o so_o have_v they_o you_o have_v antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o that_o they_o lack_v not_o nor_o have_v you_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v you_o have_v counsel_n law_n and_o man_n of_o reputation_n that_o have_v establish_v all_o thing_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v make_v any_o religion_n acceptable_a untâ—_n god_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n reveel_v to_o man_n in_o his_o most_o sacred_a word_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o wonder_n that_o you_o sleep_v in_o so_o deadly_a a_o security_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n consider_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o you_o so_o manifest_a token_n that_o you_o and_o your_o leader_n be_v both_o decline_v from_o god_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n affirm_v it_o must_v be_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o your_o prelate_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v evil_a tree_n for_o if_o adultery_n pride_n ambition_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n incest_n unthankfulness_n oppression_n murder_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v evil_a fruit_n there_o can_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o tittle_n of_o churchman_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a tree_n for_o all_o these_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a fruit_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o in_o great_a abudance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a tree_n as_o you_o yourselves_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v advise_v prudent_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v maintain_v they_o to_o occupy_v the_o room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyaird_v do_v you_o not_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o do_v you_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o filthy_a corruption_n and_o so_o you_o strive_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v reign_v and_o still_o abuse_v this_o realm_n by_o all_o iniquity_n and_o tyranny_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o cloak_n of_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v will_v nothing_o excuse_v you_o in_o god_n presence_n but_o rather_o shall_v you_o bear_v double_a condemnation_n for_o that_o you_o burden_n god_n as_o if_o his_o good_a ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o iniquity_n all_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v be_v good_a and_o perfect_a and_o be_v to_o be_v obâ—jed_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bâ—t_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n which_o person_n distinguish_v between_o authority_n and_o the_o person_n be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o person_n of_o these_o who_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n the_o authority_n and_o god_n ordinancss_n can_v never_o do_v wrong_a for_o it_o command_v that_o vice_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v and_o virtue_n with_o virtuous_a and_o just_a man_n be_v maintain_v but_o the_o corrupt_a person_n place_v in_o this_o authority_n may_v offend_v and_o most_o common_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n or_o shall_v those_o which_o obey_v the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o these_o that_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v excusable_a before_o god_n not_o so_o not_o so_o but_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o king_n their_o servant_n and_o subject_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o command_v
his_o subject_n to_o murder_n and_o torment_v the_o israelite_n and_o most_o cruel_o to_o persecute_v their_o life_n but_o be_v their_o obedience_n blind_a rage_n it_o â—hould_v be_v call_v excusable_a before_o god_n the_o universal_a plague_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a commander_n and_o they_o which_o obey_v be_v a_o like_a guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o the_o exemple_n of_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v reject_v because_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a then_o consider_v the_o fact_n of_o saul_n he_o be_v a_o king_n anoint_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n he_o command_v to_o persecute_v david_n because_o as_o he_o allege_v david_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o usuper_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n and_o also_o command_v abimelech_n the_o hiepriest_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o do_v god_n approve_v any_o part_n of_o this_o obedience_n evident_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o and_o think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v approve_v in_o you_o that_o which_o he_o do_v condemn_v in_o other_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o god_n be_v not_o such_o partiality_n if_o you_o obey_v the_o unjust_a command_n of_o wicked_a ruler_n you_o shall_v suffer_v god_n vengeance_n and_o just_a punishment_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o salvation_n we_o most_o earnest_o require_v of_o you_o moderation_n and_o that_o you_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o the_o fury_n of_o other_o from_o persecute_v we_o till_o our_o cause_n be_v try_v in_o open_a and_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o now_o to_o you_o which_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n who_o sometime_o have_v profess_v christ_n jesus_n with_o we_o and_o also_o have_v exhort_v we_o unto_o this_o enterprise_n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o our_o extreme_a necessity_n at_o least_o look_v through_o your_o finger_n in_o this_o our_o trouble_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n appertain_v not_o unto_o you_o we_o say_v that_o unless_o all_o fear_n and_o worldly_a respect_n set_v aside_o you_o join_v yourselves_o with_o we_o that_o as_o of_o god_n you_o be_v repute_v traitor_n so_o you_o shall_v you_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o our_o society_n and_o from_o all_o participation_n with_o we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v appertain_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o apprehend_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n shall_v apprehend_v you_o and_o your_o posterity_n you_o may_v perchance_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o god_n mighty_a power_n erect_v among_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n yet_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o our_o church_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o that_o because_o they_o preach_v and_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o most_o bless_a worde_n and_o therefore_o excep_v you_o will_v contem_fw-la christ_n jesus_n you_o neither_o can_v despise_v our_o threaten_n nor_o refuse_v we_o call_v for_o our_o just_a defence_n by_o your_o faint_a and_o by_o retract_v your_o support_n the_o enemy_n be_v encourage_v and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o resistance_n in_o which_o point_n god_n willing_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o we_o but_o one_o thousand_o they_o shall_v not_o murder_v the_o least_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v first_o commit_v our_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o that_o shall_v aggravate_v your_o condemnation_n for_o you_o declare_v yourselves_o tratior_n to_o the_o truth_n once_o profess_v and_o murderer_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n from_o who_o you_o withdraw_v your_o dutiful_a and_o promise_a support_n who_o your_o only_a presence_n in_o man_n judgement_n may_v preserve_v from_o this_o danger_n for_o our_o enemy_n look_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n when_o the_o number_n be_v mean_a to_o resist_v they_o than_o rage_n they_o as_o bloody_a wolf_n but_o a_o party_n equal_a or_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o by_o appearance_n do_v bridle_v their_o fury_n examine_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o weigh_v that_o sentence_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n say_v whosoever_o deni_v i_o or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o battle_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o you_o deny_v we_o your_o brethren_n suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n you_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o as_o he_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v that_o to_o i_o and_o what_o you_o do_v not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o you_o do_v not_o to_o i_o if_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a as_o concern_v meat_n drink_z clothes_n and_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o body_n shall_v they_o not_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n be_v of_o thousand_o who_o blood_n be_v now_o seek_v for_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o short_o we_o leave_v you_o who_o sometimes_o have_v profess_v christ_n jesus_n with_o we_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o once_o again_o of_o you_o who_o be_v blind_v by_o superstition_n do_v persecute_v we_o we_o require_v modetation_n till_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v try_v which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n cause_n yet_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o common_a country_n which_o we_o can_v not_o soon_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n than_o that_o one_o of_o we_o destroy_v and_o murder_v another_o consider_v our_o petition_n and_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v divulge_v some_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o may_v in_o conscience_n fight_v against_o such_o as_o offer_v due_a obedience_n unto_o authority_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o fact_n be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n be_v carry_v quick_o unto_o kyle_n and_o cuningham_n where_o the_o professor_n do_v conveen_v at_o craiggy_a and_o after_o some_o dubious_a reason_n alexander_n earl_n of_o glencairn_n say_v let_v every_o man_n serve_v his_o conscience_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n see_v my_o brethren_n at_o perth_n yea_o albeit_o never_o a_o man_n will_v accompany_v i_o i_o will_v go_v albeit_o i_o have_v but_o a_o pik_a upon_o my_o shoulder_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v with_o that_o company_n then_o live_v after_o they_o then_o other_o be_v so_o encourage_v that_o all_o go_v with_o he_o and_o when_o the_o lion-herault_n in_o his_o coat_n of_o arm_n command_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n by_o public_a sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o glascow_n not_o one_o man_n obey_v the_o charge_n because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o party_n dâ—d_v suppress_v their_o petition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v kindle_v the_o rage_n of_o all_o man_n against_o they_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o write_v a_o declaration_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o form_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pestilent_a prelate_n and_o their_o shaveling_n within_o scotland_n the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v think_v to_o escape_v just_a punishment_n after_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o in_o your_o blind_a fury_n have_v cause_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o to_o be_v shed_v this_o we_o notify_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o proceed_v in_o your_o malicious_a cruelty_n you_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o all_o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v as_o murderer_n and_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o betimes_o cease_v from_o your_o blind_a rage_n remove_v first_o from_o yourselves_o your_o band_n of_o bloody_a man_n of_o war_n and_o reform_v yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o quiet_a life_n and_o then_o mitigate_v you_o the_o authority_n which_o without_o crime_n commit_v on_o our_o part_n you_o have_v enflam_v against_o we_o or_o else_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o have_v measure_v against_o we_o and_o yet_o intend_v
of_o tumult_n and_o her_o majesty_n command_v with_o advice_n of_o her_o secret_a counsel_n that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v any_o of_o her_o domestik_a servant_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o france_n in_o her_o company_n at_o this_o time_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o countenance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o within_o her_o palace_n or_o without_o under_o the_o say_a pain_n of_o death_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v the_o same_o day_n and_o immediate_o the_o earl_n protestation_n a_o public_a protestation_n of_o arran_n make_v public_a protestation_n thus_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o this_o proclamation_n it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n already_o establish_v proceed_v forward_o that_o it_o may_v daily_o increase_v until_o the_o parliament_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v then_o for_o extirpation_n of_o all_o idolatry_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o render_v most_o hearty_a think_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o her_o majesty_n good_a mind_n earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o her_o majesty_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o molestation_n of_o her_o highness_n servant_n we_o suppose_v that_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o move_v their_o finger_n at_o they_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o our_o master_n christ_n school_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v promise_v that_o obedience_n unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o none_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v be_v trouble_v molest_a or_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n but_o see_v god_n have_v say_v the_o idolater_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o protest_v solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o proclamation_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o lion_z herald_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colleague_n maker_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o if_o any_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n shall_v say_v mass_n participate_v therewith_o or_o take_v the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v in_o her_o highness_n company_n in_o that_o case_n that_o this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n nor_o be_v a_o safeguard_v nor_o girth_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v slaughter_n or_o murder_n see_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a &_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n against_o idolater_n wherever_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v without_o favour_n and_o this_o our_o protestation_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o notify_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o the_o copy_n hereof_o lest_o her_o highness_n may_v suspect_v a_o uproar_n if_o we_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o present_v the_o same_o at_o edinburgh_n day_n &_o year_n aforesaid_a this_o protestation_n do_v some_o what_o exasperate_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o point_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o town_n at_o zeal_n court_n cool_v zeal_n the_o first_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v permit_v and_o each_o do_v accuse_v these_o that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o when_o they_o tarry_v a_o short_a space_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o other_o whereupon_o robert_n campbell_n of_o kings-cleugh_a say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ochiltry_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v now_o and_o almost_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o anger_n that_o the_o fire-edge_n be_v not_o off_o you_o yet_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v become_v as_o temperate_a as_o other_o for_o i_o have_v be_v here_o now_o five_o day_n and_o at_o the_o first_o i_o hear_v every_o man_n say_v let_v we_o hang_v the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o abbey_n all_o that_o fervency_n be_v pass_v i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o enchantment_n where_o with_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o queen_n be_v fair_a word_n still_o cry_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a thing_n to_o constrain_v conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o blind_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o in_o opinion_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o so_o she_o may_v be_v win_v and_o so_o all_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v she_o for_o a_o time_n the_o next_o sunday_n john_n knox_n in_o sermon_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v send_v upon_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o ten_o thousand_o enemy_n be_v land_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o in_o our_o god_n be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n heretofore_o but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v such_o fear_n be_v no_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v beside_o his_o text_n and_o a_o very_a untimely_a admonition_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o in_o december_n an._n 1565._o when_o they_o which_o at_o the_o queen_n arrival_n maintain_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v summon_v upon_o treason_n exile_v and_o a_o decriet_fw-la of_o forfeture_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o the_o same_o knox_n recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o beseech_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v what_o be_v offensive_a unto_o some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o make_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n know_v but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v have_v only_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o offend_v those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o dear_a and_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n that_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o than_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o confess_v unfeigned_o that_o i_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n grace_n &_o pardon_n for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o sermon_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o i._o knox_n and_o none_n be_v present_a except_o the_o lord_n james_n and_o two_o gentle_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o room_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v answer_n the_o queen_n acuse_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o answer_n a_o part_n of_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o her_o just_a authority_n she_o mean_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o she_o have_v and_o will_v cause_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o europe_n to_o write_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o she_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n john_n answer_v madam_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n or_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o press_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n than_o i_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v for_o it_o have_v please_v
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
none_o so_o the_o reform_a religion_n only_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n hold_v their_o first_o synod_n at_o dort_n an._n 1574._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o have_v their_o first_o synod_n at_o middelburgh_n an._n 1578._o in_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v on_o the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o two_o synod_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o south_n and_o north_n holland_n hold_v at_o harlem_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o as_o a_o summary_n of_o they_o both_o and_o of_o other_o particulares_fw-la these_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o under_o the_o sad_a affliction_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v for_o the_o netherlands_o gracious_o show_v a_o blink_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n until_o this_o time_n here_o and_o there_o in_o private_a preach_n but_o the_o world_n unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n do_v they_o turn_v away_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o many_o honest_a person_n when_o other_o flee_v the_o land_n do_v ready_o suffer_v the_o spanish_a tyranny_n over_o the_o land_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o â—he_n true_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n permit_v but_o also_o it_o be_v most_o strict_o forbid_v in_o private_a and_o punish_v with_o intolerable_a edict_n and_o torment_n nevertheless_o our_o good_a god_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n discover_v by_o many_o more_o and_o more_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v enlighthen_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o great_a hazart_n of_o their_o good_n body_n and_o life_n and_o they_o pray_v zealous_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o at_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n and_o wit_n of_o any_o man_n for_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a those_o who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yea_o who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n as_o we_o many_o certain_o think_v at_o least_o of_o many_o have_v willing_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o instrument_n thereunto_o that_o those_o i_o say_v have_v resist_v the_o spanish_a government_n and_o refuse_v those_o unreasonable_a exaction_n have_v begin_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o privilege_n and_o former_a liberty_n see_v it_o be_v intend_v not_o only_o to_o root_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o likewise_o to_o bring_v into_o perpetual_a slavery_n all_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o netherlands_o both_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o politic_n of_o high_a and_o low_a degree_n citizen_n and_o merchant_n tradesman_n and_o other_o with_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o bring_v after_o that_o our_o just_a supplication_n be_v not_o accept_v nor_o hear_v that_o some_o both_o without_o and_o within_o the_o land_n though_o with_o a_o small_a beginning_n do_v gainstand_v the_o tyranny_n by_o those_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o mercy_n gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n within_o these_o land_n and_o wrought_v another_o work_n in_o set_v up_o by_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o trouble_v his_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v again_o first_o in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n which_o when_o many_o who_o hethertil_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v with_o pleasure_n and_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v silent_a for_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o the_o just_a cause_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o do_v find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o who_o love_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n those_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o native_a land_n see_v that_o also_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o way_n thereunto_o what_o other_o motive_n be_v to_o join_v unto_o this_o cause_n be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v yea_o god_n have_v give_v the_o grace_n that_o by_o those_o foresay_a mean_n he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o beginning_n of_o maintain_v our_o civil_a liberty_n against_o the_o spanish_a government_n over_o all_o the_o netherlands_o howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v weak_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n only_o but_o he_o have_v also_o more_o and_o more_o promote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n by_o adjoin_v the_o lord_n the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n and_o his_o princely_a excellency_n to_o delight_v therein_o and_o as_o some_o have_v adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o have_v they_o also_o see_v that_o the_o land_n may_v hereby_o by_o the_o better_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n receive_v and_o sufficient_o establish_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n by_o public_a edict_n and_o other_o furtherance_n and_o so_o popery_n be_v set_v off_o here_o and_o there_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o last_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o necessary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v private_o use_v under_o the_o persecution_n must_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o preacher_n who_o be_v accept_v out_o of_o popery_n or_o otherwise_o because_o the_o church_n be_v numerous_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o the_o church_n and_o their_o leader_n may_v increase_v and_o be_v perfect_v in_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n for_o which_o end_n a_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o princely_a excellency_n and_o of_o the_o high_a state_n of_o holland_n &_o zeeland_n be_v call_v to_o dort_n where_o after_o conference_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amend_v of_o some_o enormity_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o a_o form_n of_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v in_o time_n of_o the_o grievous_a war_n where_o with_o these_o land_n be_v then_o burden_v but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o some_o person_n be_v drive_v either_o through_o their_o weakness_n or_o through_o dregs_o of_o popery_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o have_v retard_v the_o gospel_n think_v it_o not_o good_a that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o ordinance_n and_o a_o consistory_n that_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o will_v rather_o that_o minister_n shall_v only_o preach_v and_o administrat_fw-la the_o sacrament_n admit_v every_o man_n without_o difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v set_v off_o and_o on_o the_o minister_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v useful_a &_o expedient_a and_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o show_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v begin_v a_o new_a monkery_n whereby_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n they_o will_v become_v master_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n by_o these_o word_n plausible_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o world_n other_o thought_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v but_o these_o have_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a and_o as_o unto_o the_o magistracy_n which_o be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o government_n of_o life_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v that_o they_o shall_v advance_v god_n truth_n by_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n so_o unto_o the_o minister_n who_o in_o other_o cause_n be_v subject_a with_o body_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n belong_v their_o proper_a office_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n to_o inform_v teach_v stir_v up_o exhort_v and_o move_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o holiness_n not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o any_o man_n but_o after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o
to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n he_o reach_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o communicants_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v before_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o disciple_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o sit_v at_o table_n reach_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n reach_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n unto_o communicants_a his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n who_o thereby_o be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o grow_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n whence_o bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o vapour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n have_v do_v its_o part_n so_o the_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n be_v drunken_a in_o the_o h._n supper_n have_v do_v their_o part_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v possess_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o maintain_v so_o heming_n about_o the_o year_n 1571._o this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a for_o in_o witteberg_n case_n cruciger_n the_o late_a chr._n pezelius_n fr._n widebram_n henry_n moller_n and_o other_o be_v against_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o for_o it_o be_v these_o of_o jena_n chief_o and_o with_o they_o be_v sundry_a other_o town_n as_o brunswic_n luneburg_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o year_n augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n conveen_v the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o leipsich_n into_o dresda_n there_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n and_o agree_v with_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n writing_n and_o they_o publish_v their_o consent_n against_o this_o consent_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o selneccer_n and_o jacob_n andreiae_n do_v publish_v other_o book_n the_o witteberger_n write_v their_o apology_n this_o contention_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a until_o the_o year_n 1577._o when_v george_n count_n of_o henneberg_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n say_v unto_o the_o elector_n the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n do_v foster_v some_o error_n which_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o true_a peace_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n until_o these_o error_n be_v note_v and_o condemn_v the_o elector_n answer_v i_o wish_v a_o harmony_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n be_v mark_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v further_o it_o according_a to_o my_o power_n george_n undertake_v it_o at_o that_o time_n the_o papist_n do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o division_n and_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n that_o if_o any_o will_v leave_v papistry_n they_o know_v not_o unto_o what_o sect_n they_o shall_v cleave_v osiandet_fw-la histo_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o show_v another_o ground_n of_o their_o variance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o unhappy_a interim_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v amend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o attempt_v reconciliation_n some_o do_v hold_v the_o point_v wherein_a they_o do_v agree_v at_o those_o several_a time_n and_o other_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o melanthon_n who_o authority_n be_v much_o respect_v do_v for_o peace_n smooth_v his_o common_a place_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o rigide_a sort_n call_v he_o a_o temporizer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n this_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v subscribe_v also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o misnia_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o the_o elector_n and_o the_o count_n of_o henneberg_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n after_o the_o solemnity_n these_o three_o be_v together_o the_o count_n show_v the_o duke_n what_o conference_n have_v be_v before_o for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o division_n then_o by_o common_a advice_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o balthasar_n bidembachius_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n be_v appoint_v to_o pen_v some_o overture_n for_o remove_v those_o controversy_n concordiae_fw-la libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la this_o be_v do_v so_o privy_o that_o no_o other_o know_v it_o but_o those_o prince_n yea_o their_o secretary_n hear_v not_o of_o it_o when_o those_o two_o have_v write_v their_o judgement_n be_v assemble_v at_o maulbron_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n two_o of_o hennebergh_n and_o one_o of_o bada_fw-es they_o examine_v and_o change_v as_o they_o think_v expedient_a osiand_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 3._o then_o their_o work_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o he_o cail_v for_o jacob_n andreae_n chemnitius_n and_o selneccer_n and_o give_v they_o the_o book_n they_o judge_v it_o too_o brief_a and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n and_o other_o question_n this_o book_n be_v send_v then_o unto_o sundry_a university_n and_o town_n to_o be_v free_o censure_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v add_v or_o impair_v they_o shall_v admonish_v ingenvous_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandeburgh_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 8000._o to_o wit_n by_o sundry_a prince_n imperial_a town_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o with_o the_o title_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o examine_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n and_o be_v still_o conceiled_a from_o those_o church_n which_o do_v oppose_v vbiquity_n and_o some_o within_o these_o prince_n dominion_n be_v displace_v for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n so_o it_o turn_v into_o the_o book_n of_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n of_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v elleven_a head_n have_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o witness_n only_o the_o first_o head_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o man_n nothing_o sound_a or_o uncorrupt_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n only_o ii_o of_o the_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o regeneration_n that_o god_n work_v the_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o hearken_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o make_v man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unwilling_a to_o see_v and_z will_n iii_o of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god-man_n for_o which_o god_n absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n either_o by_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o faith_n trust_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o shall_v a_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iv_o concern_v good_a work_n they_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o regenerate_a be_v debtor_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o position_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o
be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o but_o we_o exclude_v not_o that_o flesh_n from_o our_o adoration_n lest_o we_o divid_v his_o person_n with_o nestorius_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o flesh_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o respective_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o eight_o anathematism_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n they_o dispute_v on_o this_o article_n other_o three_o day_n but_o no_o agreement_n march_n 27._o the_o wurtemberger_n give_v their_o proposition_n of_o popish_a church_n image_n and_o organ_n in_o church_n they_o agree_v that_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a if_o the_o abuse_n be_v shun_v then_o they_o give_v thesis_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v it_o not_o only_o signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n but_o be_v the_o very_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wash_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_z unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o ...._o and_o they_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o confirm_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o regeneration_n or_o salvation_n depend_v not_o absolute_o on_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n all_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o regenerate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o woman_n do_v baptize_v even_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n beza_n give_v his_o answer_n in_o writ_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o john_n in_o matth._n 3._o and_o by_o pet._n 1._o ep._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o plant_v or_o water_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o dispute_n jacob_n andreae_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wash_v because_o paul_n say_v one_o baptism_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a wash_n and_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wurtemberger_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n do._n jacob_n answer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n describe_v it_o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o paul_n speak_v of_o baptism_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o blood_n they_o ask_v whether_o infant_n have_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o they_o question_v whether_o the_o elect_v be_v sanctify_v may_v lose_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o put_v it_o off_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n they_o ask_v what_o hope_n may_v parent_n have_v of_o their_o baptise_a child_n beza_n say_v all_o shall_v hope_v well_o but_o we_o be_v not_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v that_o this_o or_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n concern_v woman_n baptism_n th._n beza_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v trangress_v jacob_n say_v as_o a_o woman_n may_v comfort_n a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n beza_n reply_v there_o be_v another_o consideration_n of_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v condemn_v neither_o in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o agree_v concern_v predestination_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n not_o only_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v also_o foreknown_a and_o choose_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v certain_a with_o god_n so_o the_o question_n remain_v say_v they_o whether_o god_n have_v predestinate_a his_o elect_a unto_o life_n so_o that_o he_o in_o his_o hide_a and_o absolute_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v certain_a man_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v we_o believe_v that_o such_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v show_v by_o scripture_n that_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o at_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v any_o man_n far_o less_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v ...._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ......_o they_o reject_v these_o proposition_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v constant_o decree_v without_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o show_v love_n on_o they_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v that_o in_o just_o condemn_v they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n be_v his_o eternal_a favour_n towards_o they_o who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a hatred_n of_o ill_a ordain_v who_o he_o please_v unto_o damnation_n but_o wherefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o unto_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o his_o will_n god_n will_v not_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soon_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o beza_n answer_v thus_o what_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wraith_n alswel_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v ordain_v from_o eternity_n we_o do_v affirm_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n of_o contrary_n and_o the_o very_a word_n election_n prove_v it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o ground_n that_o man_n can_v challenge_v god_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a though_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n see_v we_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wraith_n and_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o we_o say_v further_o that_o their_o condemnation_n who_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o corruption_n be_v not_o right_o attribute_v unto_o this_o decree_n for_o albeit_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v can_v not_o miss_v but_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o who_o perish_v do_v not_o perish_v without_o this_o decree_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n or_o of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o from_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exeem_v they_o only_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v the_o matter_n itself_o show_v and_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o few_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n last_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o god_n resist_v their_o desire_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o can_v they_o will_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v in_o impenitency_n he_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n they_o come_v to_o that_o question_n whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a jacob_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o beza_n the_o negative_a when_o thâ—y_o both_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o answer_n prince_n frederik_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o close_v see_v no_o appearance_n of_o agreement_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v one_o to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o fraternity_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o bitter_a writing_n until_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o more_o cause_n of_o peace_n jacob_n
and_o also_o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la divinis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la ......_o bear_v with_o i_o madam_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o offend_v your_o earthly_a majesty_n then_o to_o offend_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o god_n ......_o i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n most_o petition_n b._n grindal_n petition_n humble_o pray_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v these_o short_a petition_n i._o that_o you_o will_v refer_v all_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o age_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o ancient_n write_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la synodo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la when_o your_o majesty_n have_v question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o your_o realm_n you_o do_v not_o decide_v they_o in_o your_o court_n or_o palace_n but_o send_v they_o to_o your_o judge_n to_o be_v determine_v ........._o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n use_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi de_fw-mi cause_n pecuniariis_fw-la comites_fw-la tuos_fw-la consulis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la religionis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la consulas_fw-la ......_o my_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o when_o you_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n buy_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n you_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o resolute_o and_o peremptory_o quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritatâ—_n as_o you_o may_v do_v in_o civil_a and_o external_a matter_n but_o always_o remember_v that_o in_o god_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a voice_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sâ—et_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o god_n matter_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o bow_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v david_n exhort_v all_o king_n and_o ruler_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a remember_v madam_n that_o you_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n look_v not_o only_o as_o be_v say_v to_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o princely_a array_n wherewith_o you_o be_v apparel_v but_o consider_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v cover_v there_o with_o .........._o must_v you_o not_o one_o day_n appear_v ante_fw-la terrendum_fw-la tribunal_n crucifixi_fw-la ut_fw-la recipias_fw-la ibi_fw-la prout_fw-la gesseris_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o although_o you_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n yet_o remember_v ......_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 76._o terribilis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aufert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la terribilis_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o madam_n in_o visceribus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o you_o deal_v in_o these_o religious_a cause_n set_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o your_o eye_n lay_v aside_o all_o earthly_a majesty_n determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n say_v unto_o he_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la fiat_fw-la god_n have_v bless_v you_o with_o great_a felicity_n now_o many_o year_n beware_v you_o do_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o your_o desert_n or_o policy_n but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ......_o take_v heed_n you_o never_o think_v of_o decline_v from_o god_n lest_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o you_o which_o be_v write_v of_o joash_n cum_fw-la corroboratus_fw-la esset_fw-la elevatum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o neglexit_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o conclude_v trust_v better_a of_o she_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o what_o can_v be_v write_v say_v fuller_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o less_o animosity_n more_o humility_n and_o less_o dejection_n i_o see_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n in_o god_n and_o his_o church_n cause_n say_v not_o that_o orbitas_fw-la &_o senectus_fw-la only_o encourage_v grindall_n in_o this_o his_o writing_n who_o necessary_a boldness_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o partly_o from_o the_o gratiousnes_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o make_v he_o address_v but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a leicester_n have_v so_o fill_v her_o ear_n with_o complaint_n against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v this_o petition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o see_v from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_n be_v allow_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o the_o history_n show_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o use_v that_o exercise_n be_v not_o conformist_n unto_o the_o rite_n but_o oppose_v nb._n whit_n gift_n severity_n iâ—_n oppose_v some_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o jealous_a of_o the_o prophecying_n that_o diligent_a minister_n must_v needs_o conform_v or_o then_o the_o flock_n shall_v want_v teach_v and_o the_o queen_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_v of_o all_o more_o of_o these_o trouble_n follower_n here_o i_o add_v that_o â—_o whitgift_n succeed_v to_o grindal_n be_v the_o first_o reform_a bishop_n that_o be_v counselor_n of_o state_n and_o most_o vehement_a in_o press_v conformity_n yet_o not_o without_o many_o check_n and_o let_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o counsel_n send_v letter_n unto_o that_o archbishop_n will_v he_o to_o relent_v of_o his_o severity_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1587._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o petition_n complain_v that_o many_o parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o preacher_n and_o crave_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o oath_n nor_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v express_o prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n excep_v the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o portion_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v forbear_v their_o excommunication_n exofficio_fw-la mero_fw-la of_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n not_o detect_v for_o open_a offence_n of_o life_n or_o apparent_a error_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n rancountre_v the_o bishop_n so_o hardly_o especial_o against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n that_o matter_n fly_v so_o high_a the_o archbishop_n conceive_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o apply_v himself_o by_o petition_n unto_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o woeful_a and_o distress_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v force_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o crave_v your_o majesty_n sovereign_a protection_n for_o the_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o learned_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v decri_v learning_n spoil_v their_o live_n take_v away_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o barbarism_n how_o dangerous_a innovation_n be_v in_o a_o settle_a estate_n whosoever_o have_v judgement_n perceive_v set_a danger_n apart_o yet_o such_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v as_o will_v make_v a_o estate_n lamentable_a and_o miserable_a our_o nighbours_n misery_n may_v make_v we_o fearful_a but_o that_o we_o know_v who_o rule_v the_o same_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n can_v not_o compare_v with_o england_n in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a minister_n these_o benefit_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o sacred_a and_o careful_a government_n with_o hearty_a joy_n we_o feel_v and_o humble_o acknowledge_v senseless_a be_v they_o that_o repine_v at_o it_o the_o respect_n hereof_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v dij_fw-la estis_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discreet_a clergy_n say_v o_o deacertè_fw-fr nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n request_n without_o ground_a reason_n be_v light_o to_o be_v reject_v we_o therefore_o not_o as_o director_n but_o as_o humble_a remembrancer_n beseech_v your_o highness_n favourable_a behold_v of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o bill_n against_o plurality_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o petition_n be_v annex_v a_o catalogue_n of_o pretend_a inconvenience_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n no_o thing_n be_v enact_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o â—evere_a than_o
where_o matter_n leave_v and_o that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o when_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o state_n will_v agree_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v decern_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n they_o plain_o oppone_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o act_n allege_v that_o with_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n regaird_v shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o sustain_v the_o public_a charge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o diminish_v and_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n come_v to_o such_o greatness_n they_o must_v be_v burden_v with_o exaction_n and_o so_o this_o dangerous_a argument_n compel_v we_o to_o promise_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o act_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v reasonable_a for_o support_v of_o the_o king_n and_o we_o bear_v the_o authority_n which_o order_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a if_o intestine_a trouble_n have_v not_o occur_v but_o the_o disobedience_n grow_v so_o universally_a we_o be_v content_a to_o sustain_v our_o part_n of_o the_o enlake_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v murmur_n and_o grudge_v for_o that_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n house_n and_o we_o and_o some_o other_o nâ—edfull_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o appoint_a stipend_n some_o communication_n be_v hade_a at_o santandrews_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v until_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o move_v we_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o form_n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v right_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o beginm_n have_v respect_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o obey_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o that_o now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o three_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o at_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o have_v write_v the_o state_n stack_n to_o consent_v that_o the_o whole_a three_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o condition_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o will_v again_o condescend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o agree_v and_o condescend_v to_o a_o certain_a &_o special_a assignation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o this_o use_n the_o quantity_n where_o of_o diverse_a of_o yourselves_o and_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o master_n john_n wood_n our_o servant_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o thereafter_o you_o may_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o stipend_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o serve_v in_o at_o your_o w._n discretion_n hereby_o all_o confusion_n that_o along_o time_n have_v trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o stipend_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o some_o special_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_v these_o public_a charge_n we_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v hand_n to_o see_v the_o church_n obey_v in_o that_o whereon_o minister_n shall_v live_v as_o we_o shall_v report_v that_o during_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o north_n they_o have_v find_v our_o effectuous_a good_a will_n and_o travel_v in_o their_o furtherance_n further_o we_o show_v you_o brief_o one_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o our_o late_a be_v in_o elgin_n one_o nicol_n sutherland_o in_o forress_n be_v put_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o assize_n for_o incest_n and_o with_o he_o the_o woman_n the_o assize_n have_v convict_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o same_o be_v incest_n or_o not_o so_o that_o we_o delay_v the_o execution_n until_o we_o may_v have_v your_o resolution_n the_o case_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o be_v harlot_n unto_o this_o nicol_n mother-brother_n herein_o master_n ro._n pont_n can_v inform_v you_o more_o ample_o and_o at_o our_o come_n to_o aberdeen_n come_v one_o porterfield_n minister_n provide_v before_o to_o the_o vicarage_n of_o ardrossam_n and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o vicarage_n of_o stevinstoun_n see_v both_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sustain_v he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v near_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o cure_n of_o both_o we_o have_v he_o commend_v by_o sundry_a gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o that_o this_o preparative_n induce_v not_o a_o ill_a exemple_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n occur_v hereafter_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o chaplanry_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaik_fw-mi where_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n prescribe_v some_o confusion_n continue_v some_o desire_v they_o for_o life_n time_n some_o for_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o school_n and_o some_o for_o seven_o year_n we_o be_v sometime_o press_v to_o receive_v or_o confirm_v assignation_n or_o dimission_n of_o benefice_n the_o preparative_n where_o of_o seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o corruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v resolve_v how_o to_o proceed_v before_o our_o come_n from_o â—ife_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o do_v justice_n on_o all_o person_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o also_o on_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o expedition_n as_o we_o wish_v because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o probability_n but_o a_o general_a delation_n of_o name_n the_o person_n suspect_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o try_v nor_o convict_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hinder_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o such_o transgressor_n before_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o country_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o trial_n &_o inquisition_n of_o they_o we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advertisement_n and_o so_o remit_v these_o all_o to_o your_o care_n &_o diligence_n commit_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi juny_fw-fr 30._o 1569._o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o particular_a question_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v that_o the_o case_n of_o nicol_n be_v incest_n and_o that_o chaplanries_n shall_v be_v dispone_v to_o the_o college_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v at_o sterlin_n februaty_n 25._o next_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v say_v express_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o my_o l._n regent_n it_o be_v delay_v until_o march_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o former_a assembly_n that_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n three_o only_a do_v embrace_v or_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o galloway_n orknay_n &_o caitnes_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o assembly_n upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v the_o church-revenue_n in_o the_o place_n and_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v always_o find_v deficient_a in_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o and_o guilty_a in_o join_v with_o these_o which_o do_v oppose_v present_a authority_n as_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n join_v in_o marriage_n the_o earl_n of_o bothvell_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadephi_fw-la pag._n 28._o testify_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v join_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v unto_o that_o
christ_n and_o with_o most_o pithy_a word_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o death_n joh_n knox_n exhortion_n before_o his_o death_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o confortable_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n morton_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o other_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o many_o blessing_n he_o have_v givens_fw-la you_fw-mi wisdom_n riches_n many_o good_a &_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o use_v these_o blessing_n aright_o and_o better_a in_o time_n come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o â—_z seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o mantenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v his_o good_a and_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n john_n knox_n two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o da._n lindsay_n and_o james_n lowson_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o time_n approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o all_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propon_v in_o all_o my_o preach_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beat_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a &_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v blame_v and_o yet_o do_v blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o these_o against_o who_o i_o threaten_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o i_o forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o rhat_fw-mi you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v sâ—n_n and_o you_o master_n lowson_n fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n weereof_o you_o have_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o dismiss_v the_o elder_n and_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n &_o forewardness_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o now_o unhappy_a man_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n where_o in_o he_o have_v enter_v neither_o shall_v that_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethingtoun_n make_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o shall_v he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v the_o two_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o grainge_a but_o prevail_v not_o which_o be_v report_v to_o john_n knox_n he_o take_v it_o heavy_o the_o last_o night_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n he_o sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o awake_v they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o mourn_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o oft_o have_v he_o cast_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o tooth_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o despair_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o tentation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v show_v in_o in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o have_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a &_o immortal_a life_n when_o the_o prajer_n be_v make_v one_o ask_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o he_o answer_v will_v god_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v then_o say_v he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o without_o any_o motion_n he_o end_v this_o life_n within_o three_o day_n the_o earl_n morton_n be_v choose_v regent_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o laird_n of_o grange_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o orher_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o estate_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o some_o high_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o castlewall_n command_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n after_o which_o time_n he_o thunder_v with_o cannon_n against_o the_o town_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n yet_o not_o great_a hurt_n in_o may_n follow_v a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o castle_n the_o besiege_v render_v themselves_o lethinton_n be_v send_v to_o lie_v and_o die_v sudden_o through_o grief_n and_o grainge_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o market-striet_a of_o edinburgh_n x._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n wherein_o many_o act_n be_v make_v 1573._o 1573._o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o two_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o link_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n who_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o teacher_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o putrid_a member_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o 24_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o here_o be_v member_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_z john_n archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n david_n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dumfernlin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o where_o as_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o john_n row_n for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o master_n of_o crawford_n with_o the_o lord_n drummond_n daughter_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n be_v one_o and_o present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o act_n make_v against_o minister_n solemnize_n marriage_n of_o
alex._n arbuthnot_n and_o james_n lowson_n be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o order_n therein_o and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n 2._o the_o first_o part_n be_v agree_v unto_o and_o where_o be_v no_o presbytery_n the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o that_o effect_n as_o before_o 3._o the_o church_n have_v name_v commissioner_n 4._o ordain_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o clerk-register_n upon_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o king_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o refer_v the_o form_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o writ_n by_o david_n lindsay_n and_o patrick_n adamson_n betwixt_o eicht_n and_o nine_o 6._o it_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o 7._o be_v refer_v to_o the_o particular_a eldership_n and_o whensoever_o disputation_n may_v be_v have_v the_o church_n think_v they_o good_a 8._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o execution_n by_o the_o presbytery_n 9_o ordain_v this_o article_n to_o be_v crave_v be_v first_o well_o qualify_v and_o so_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o mantainer_n of_o they_o the_o 13._o &_o 14._o be_v agree_v 12._o because_o by_o the_o many_o division_n and_o deadly_a feade_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n burden_v with_o slander_n but_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v enorm_o wound_v and_o all_o good_a discipline_n and_o order_n confound_v ......._o herefore_o the_o assembly_n enjoin_v certain_a person_n in_o several_a place_n to_o travel_v earnest_o for_o reconcile_a the_o differ_a party_n and_o to_o require_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o become_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n ......._o as_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o son_n of_o peace_n 13._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n to_o two_o baron_n seven_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o edinb_n with_o ro_n pont_n da._n lindsay_n pa._n adamson_n an._n melvin_n and_o seven_o other_o or_o any_o eight_o of_o they_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o artâ—cls_n of_o the_o parliament_n such_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n these_o head_n and_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o register_n only_o in_o sess_n 22._o ordain_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o concern_v bishop_n the_o parliament_n begin_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o where_n first_o be_v a_o act_n ratify_v all_o former_a law_n and_o act_n make_v â—or_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o act_n another_o act_n for_o provision_n of_o minister_n and_o certain_a stipend_n for_o they_o at_o all_o parish-church_n one_o against_o the_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o minister_n one_o that_o all_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o minister_n only_o and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o they_o to_o be_v null_a one_o against_o blasphemy_n and_o oath_n with_o penalty_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o several_a trausgressor_n one_o against_o they_o that_o pass_v in_o pilgrimage_n or_o superstitious_o to_o well_n chapell_n and_o cross_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o papistical_a rite_n one_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o act_n against_o notorious_a adultery_n to_o wit_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v notorious_a adultery_n where_o child_n one_o or_o mo_z be_v procreate_v betwixt_o adulterer_n or_o when_o they_o keep_v company_n &_o bed_n together_o notorious_o know_v or_o when_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o thereby_o give_v slander_n and_o thereupon_o be_v due_o admonish_v to_o abstain_v and_o satiffy_a the_o church_n by_o repentance_n or_o purgation_n and_o contemptuous_o refuse_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o their_o obstinacy_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v death_n another_o act_n be_v against_o all_o papist_n practise_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o disperse_v libel_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o seduce_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o time_n precede_v be_v no_o opposition_n or_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n commissioner_n consent_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o namely_o unto_o these_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n except_v that_o part_n de_fw-fr diaconatu_fw-la whereunto_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o minister_n consent_n and_o his_o commissioner_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o register_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n before_o the_o frame_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o presbytery_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o deputy_n to_o procure_v and_o supplicate_v against_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v nor_o episcopacy_n be_v forbid_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o discontent_n against_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n or_o for_o any_o intention_n to_o restore_v episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o upon_o account_n of_o civil_a interest_n and_o the_o main_a respect_n be_v the_o secure_n of_o possession_n depend_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v upon_o respect_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n and_o that_o be_v for_o two_o particulares_fw-la one_o that_o when_o the_o duke_n come_v into_o the_o country_n many_o papist_n come_v also_o into_o the_o country_n and_o court_n and_o begin_v to_o practice_v so_o that_o as_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o the_o history_n pag._n 308._o show_n the_o papist_n assemble_v together_o in_o paisley_n do_v in_o derision_n sing_v a_o soul_n mass_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v utter_o go_v wherefore_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v regrate_a the_o countenance_n give_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o both_o the_o king_n and_o country_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o french_a john_n dury_n and_o walter_n balcanquall_a be_v summon_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o this_o their_o liberty_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o sermon_n they_o obey_v and_o compear_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o their_o judge_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n the_o matter_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o regret_v by_o many_o the_o minister_n be_v dismiss_v at_o that_o time_n in_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o be_v before_o walter_n balcanquall_a have_v speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o gentle_a man_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o assembly_n but_o will_v not_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o minister_n without_o a_o accuser_n the_o king_n be_v not_o wel-pleased_n but_o know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o find_v a_o accuser_n will_v follow_v the_o business_n no_o more_o the_o other_o particular_a be_v relate_v in_o the_o now-named_n history_n pag._n 316._o the_o see_v of_o glasgow_n be_v then_o void_a it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o duke_n by_o some_o flatterer_n that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n present_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o that_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v only_o procure_v a_o gift_n thereof_o to_o some_o one_o that_o will_v make_v a_o disposition_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o sundry_a minister_n who_o all_o refuse_v because_o of_o the_o require_a condition_n at_o last_o the_o agent_n in_o this_o business_n fall_v upon_o robert_n mongomery_n min._n at_o sterlin_n he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o thereupon_o a_o gift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o bond_n give_v by_o he_o that_o how_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n he_o shall_v dispone_v the_o land_n lordship_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o that_o prelacy_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n scot_n with_o some_o horse-corn_n and_o poultry_n the_o assembly_n hear_v of_o this_o bargain_n do_v charge_v this_o
king_n and_o counsel_n the_o fast_o keep_v at_v edinburgh_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n general_a fast_n indict_v through_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o ks_n knowledge_n the_o usurp_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n &_o gentleman_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o satisfy_v good_a people_n stranger_n all_o be_v well_o as_o subject_n concern_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a affection_n towards_o religion_n certain_a article_n be_v pen_v and_o subjoin_v to_o that_o declaration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a policy_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v replied-unto_a in_o pamphlet_n which_o daily_o come_v forth_o against_o the_o court_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o ............_o all_o this_o summer_n trouble_v continue_v the_o minister_n be_v daily_o call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o a_o great_a business_n make_v of_o their_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n concern_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v have_v their_o stipend_n sequestrate_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a out-crying_a among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o vexation_n do_v call_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o church_n peaceable_o govern_v he_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o by_o word_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n this_o cause_n be_v add_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o this_o clause_n give_v occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v declare_v thaâ—_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o adverse_a party_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o deposition_n of_o minister_n not_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n among_o these_o be_v one_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o whatsoever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n commissary_n advocate_n court-clerke_a notary_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n only_o except_v and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n devise_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o dutiful_a submission_n &_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o commissionare_fw-la appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v as_o i_o have_v see_v his_o patent_n commit_v unto_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n who_o be_v there_o call_v our_o well_o belove_a clerk_n and_o our_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o exercise_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o brechin_n provide_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o grave_a matter_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thretteen_fw-mi of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o say_a diocy_n to_o be_v elect_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a synodall_n assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o we_o with_o answer_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o add_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o divine_n abroad_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o vindicat._n philadelph_n pag._n 54._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavoure_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o incredible_a felicity_n heretofore_o of_o his_o singular_a bountifulness_n but_o alas_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a grace_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o become_v we_o behold_v through_o a_o marvellous_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v so_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n one_o though_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o that_o forget_v as_o one_o say_v decorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la sociûmque_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o continue_v incessant_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v creep_v into_o court_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o most_o wicked_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o false_a episcopacy_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n against_o which_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v evermore_o but_o also_o have_v take_v that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n after_o abjure_v and_o by_o his_o subscription_n at_o several_a cime_n have_v renounce_v when_o he_o have_v adjoin_v himself_o unto_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o base_a slavishness_n and_o most_o vile_a cause_n when_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v not_o only_o advise_v with_o witch_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v their_o help_v ......_o and_o also_o have_v plot_v with_o the_o machiavilian_a courtier_n and_o the_o pop_n emissary_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n he_o fear_v rhe_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o obtain_v from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o free_a ambassage_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v health_n but_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n ......_o and_o so_o at_o london_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o amssassador_n have_v frequent_a consultation_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o he_o abide_v there_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v further_o he_o traduce_v the_o best_a subject_n as_o seditious_a &_o traitor_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n or_o to_o provide_v themselves_o by_o fly_v &_o exile_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o prison_n or_o against_o duty_n &_o conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o ambitious_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o many_o rite_n from_o he_o come_v these_o archiepiscopall_a letter_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n wherein_o by_o his_o cunning_a craft_n of_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n with_o many_o calumny_n albeit_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a care_n to_o ground_v our_o discipline_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o assure_v you_o that_o that_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adamson_n do_v first_o crafty_o undermine_v then_o open_o impugn_v and_o at_o last_o revile_v as_o papal_a tyranny_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abolish_n popery_n seek_v by_o our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v at_o last_o as_o we_o be_v able_a unto_o some_o measure_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o mouth_n subscription_n of_o hand_n and_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n of_o every_o estate_n particular_o ............_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o
if_o they_o have_v seek_v a_o warrant_n by_o statute_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n as_o the_o bb._n in_o k._n edward_n day_n in_o which_o time_n cranmer_n do_v cause_n peter_n martyr_n &_o bucer_n come_v over_o into_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o two_o university_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o b._n cranmer_n do_v humble_o prefer_v these_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o challenge_n to_o himself_o of_o any_o superior_a rule_n in_o this_o behalf_n over_o his_o inferior_a brethren_n and_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v carry_v away_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o general_a word_n but_o he_o must_v have_v special_a word_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o by_o therefore_o how_o the_o bb._n be_v warrant_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o prescription_n it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n moreover_o where_o as_o your_o lp._n say_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v forsake_v their_o claim_n of_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n late_o to_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o now_o they_o do_v only_o claim_v superiority_n from_o her_o majesty_n government_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterburry_n that_o now_o be_v do_v recant_v &_o retract_v his_o say_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n against_o m._n cartwright_n where_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o the_o name_n of_o d._n whitgift_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o god_n institution_n which_o say_v do_v impugn_v her_o ma_n be_v supreme_a government_n direct_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v and_o true_o for_o chrisl_n plain_o &_o true_o confess_v joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v no_o worldly_a rule_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o heavenly_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o and_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v besaved_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v mark._n 16._o 15._o 16._o but_o the_o bb._n do_v cry_v out_o say_v cartwright_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v have_v no_o government_n etc._n etc._n so_o belike_o the_o bb._n care_n for_o no_o government_n but_o for_o worldly_a and_o forcible_a government_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o which_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o apostle_n but_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prince_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v save_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v unto_o prince_n they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5._o 29_o and_o yet_o in_o no_o way_n to_o resist_v the_o prince_n but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n so_o far_o he_o xxv_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n conveene_n by_o the_o king_n assembly_n 1588._o the_o 49._o assembly_n call_v at_o edinburgh_n february_n 6._o 1588._o here_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o master_n of_o lindsay_n and_o lord_n ochiltry_a robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o king_n commissioner_n some_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burghe_n and_o some_o minister_n be_v choose_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o moderator_n in_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v &_o conclude_v i._o the_o moderator_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a assembly_n to_o be_v the_o danger_n appear_v unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o present_a fire_n of_o papistty_a kindle_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o noblement_n and_o gentle_a man_n shall_v conveen_v by_o themselves_o apart_o and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o burrowes_n shall_v conveen_v also_o by_o themselves_o and_o minister_n shall_v conveen_v by_o themselves_o to_o advise_v and_o propound_v unto_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n what_o overture_n they_o can_v think_v upon_o and_o for_o furtherance_n peter_n blackburn_a &_o john_n fullarton_n minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o information_n of_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o their_o province_n and_o all_o deputy_n out_o of_o every_o province_n be_v appoint_v to_o delate_v what_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n be_v know_v to_o be_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 3._o the_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o other_o be_v present_v and_o read_v but_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o some_o earl_n lord_n baron_n commissioner_n of_o burrowes_n and_o some_o minister_n shall_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v without_o delay_n execut_v against_o all_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o effect_n every_o man_n alswell_o gentle_a man_n as_o other_o here_o assemble_v shall_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v tender_a his_o glory_n and_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n give_v up_o present_o in_o catalogue_n unto_o the_o moderator_n or_o clerk_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v jesuit_n semmariepriest_n trafficker_n against_o religion_n receipter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o person_n the_o which_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o sir_n robert_n melvin_fw-fr treasuret_n which_o have_v promise_v within_o 48_o hour_n thereafter_o to_o dispatch_v summons_n against_o they_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o danger_n by_o such_o person_n be_v imminent_a and_o the_o formal_a execution_n of_o law_n require_v a_o large_a time_n his_o majesty_n &_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o provide_v speedy_o some_o extraordinary_a remedy_n against_o so_o extraordinary_a danger_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n without_o delay_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o maintainer_n do_v as_o if_o treason_n be_v intend_v against_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n and_o crown_n 3._o if_o the_o assembly_n shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a these_o noble_a man_n baron_n &_o other_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o regrate_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o their_o life_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n and_o such_o other_o which_o have_v seduce_v and_o stir_v up_o enemy_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a to_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o offer_v themselves_o their_o life_n land_n &_o friend_n to_o be_v employ_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o prevent_v so_o dangerous_a attempt_n and_o bloody_a device_n in_o sess_n 6._o the_o noble_n and_o other_o report_n that_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o king_n and_o have_v receive_v good_a answer_n as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o execution_n against_o papist_n than_o of_o advice_n and_o that_o his_o ma._n be_v glad_a of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o frequency_n of_o this_o assembly_n and_o before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v resort_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o his_o good_a will_n but_o because_o many_o particulares_fw-la be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o few_o general_n propound_v he_o have_v appoint_v six_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n the_o assembly_n name_v certain_a person_n to_o conveen_v according_o in_o sess_n 14._o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n in_o this_o tenor_n sir_n your_o ma._n remember_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conveen_a this_o assembly_n at_o your_o command_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o point_n one_o for_o repress_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o realm_n and_o practice_v with_o their_o complice_n to_o subvert_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n public_o profess_v another_o to_o provide_v such_o mean_n that_o in_o time_n come_v such_o enterprise_n may_v be_v avoid_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o humble_o crave_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a jesuit_n and_o other_o shall_v instant_o be_v take_v order_n with_o to_o give_v exemple_n unto_o other_o viz._n ja._n gordon_n &_o will._n crichton_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o town_n that_o they_o may_v be_v incontinent_o call_v before_o your_o hi._n and_o counsel_n and_o there_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o your_o maâ—hand_n for_o contraveen_v your_o law_n and_o yet_o of_o your_o clemency_n you_o do_v spare_v they_o
be_v advise_v hereupon_o against_o mooneday_n when_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v ready_a the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o their_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o plat_v for_o church_n admit_v person_n present_v to_o benefice_n and_o to_o design_n manse_v in_o sess_n 15._o whereas_o before_o commissioner_n of_o country_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o enroll_v the_o minister_n &_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v to_o receive_v presentation_n and_o to_o give_v collation_n to_o design_n manfe_v and_o glieb_n henceforth_o the_o well_o constitute_v presbytery_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v yearly_o ay_o and_o while_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o crave_v elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n a_o brother_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o enrol_v &_o expedition_n of_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v authorize_v &_o instruct_v by_o they_o with_o commission_n subscribe_v by_o the_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v show_v and_o produce_v unto_o the_o modefier_n and_o the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o design_n manse_v &_o glieb_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o be_v countable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o all_o presentation_n be_v direct_v â—n_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v provide_v in_o admission_n and_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n within_o buchan_n aberdien_n garioch_n and_o marre_n that_o aberdien_n &_o buchan_n proceed_v with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o so_o mar_v &_o garioch_n likewise_o with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o in_o case_n of_o wariance_n there_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n x._o it_o be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o a_o uniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o short_a form_n of_o examination_n be_v pen_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n whereunto_o four_o person_n be_v name_v xi_o because_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v by_o these_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o benefice_n and_o thereby_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o ministry_n fail_v all_o presbytery_n be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o benefice_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o receive_v their_o benefice_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v present_o and_o who_o have_v set_v tack_n or_o have_v dispone_v the_o title_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o report_v unto_o the_o provincial_n synod_n what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o synod_n to_o try_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o they_o and_o report_n unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n xii_o great_a slander_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n through_o manifold_a murder_n notorious_a adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v under_o process_n oftimes_o elude_v the_o church_n by_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o the_o process_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v well_o to_o a_o final_a sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v vote_v whither_o party_n fall_v into_o so_o odious_a crime_n may_v summary_o upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v affirmatiuè_fw-la xiii_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o dangerous_a insurrection_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n be_v consider_v to_o have_v notorious_o import_v special_a prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o special_a author_n and_o enterpriser_n thereof_o continue_v under_o that_o slander_n have_v never_o intend_v to_o purge_v themselves_o thereof_o by_o confess_v their_o offence_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinhurgh_n with_o other_o nine_o minister_n then_o name_v to_o summon_v before_o they_o in_o edinburgh_n the_o earl_n lord_n barous_a and_o free_a holder_n who_o be_v at_o that_o insurrection_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o offence_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o slander_n commit_v by_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o refer_v to_o their_o discretion_n the_o particular_a diet_n and_o order_n of_o process_n to_o be_v keep_v therein_o provide_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v execute_v before_o the_o say_a day_n and_o require_v john_n craig_n to_o remember_v this_o matter_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n as_o he_o will_v eschew_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o 1._o their_o impartiality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n 2._o b_o spotswood_n report_v the_o king_n presence_n and_o many_o of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o assembly_n whereby_o he_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o king_n dissimulation_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o omittes_fw-la what_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o discipline_n because_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a and_o vote_v unto_o â—hese_n act_n concern_v the_o discipline_n yet_o afterward_o he_o and_o they_o become_v enemy_n thereof_o and_o accept_v bishopric_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o k._n hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o antiepiscopal_a party_n in_o england_n write_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o their_o favour_n as_o also_o he_o do_v again_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o witness_v fuller_n in_o church-histo_a li._n 9_o and_o express_v the_o second_o letter_n thus_o hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o mr_n udall_n and_o mr_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n howsoever_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v they_o in_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o dislike_n at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v not_o weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o suit_n depend_v on_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v their_z let_v by_o communion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a streight_v for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o we_o ......_o dated_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o fuller_n say_v one_o word_n from_o archb_n whitgift_n befriend_v mr_n cartwright_n more_o than_o both_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o earnestness_n of_o these_o letter_n from_o such_o a_o solicitor_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o antagonist_n lest_o he_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o not_o howsoever_o it_o be_v these_o letter_n show_v the_o king_n affection_n unto_o the_o cause_n and_o his_o esteem_n of_o their_o person_n xxviii_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 2._o assembly_n the_o 53._o assembly_n 1591._o nicol_n dalgleish_a be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o because_o the_o assembly_n have_v change_v their_o place_n whereupon_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o couclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o the_o change_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o power_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o ma._n who_o for_o sundry_a reason_n have_v will_v the_o ass_n to_z site_z heerat_fw-la this_o time_n and_o if_o any_o brother_n crave_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n will_v resolve_v
his_o scruple_n ii_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n an._n 1588._o concern_v beggar_n shall_v be_v publish_v again_o in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n there_o and_o put_v to_o execution_n by_o the_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n of_o polieyâ—_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o many_o presbytery_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o former_a act_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n thereof_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o 40._o sh_n to_o be_v employ_v unto_o the_o use_n the_o poor_a beside_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o see_v sacrilege_n be_v a_o universal_a sin_n regn_v through_o the_o country_n and_o be_v esteem_v common_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v know_v unto_o many_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o this_o monster_n be_v describe_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o therefore_o rob._n pont_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v pain_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o peruse_v his_o travel_n and_o to_o give_v he_o their_o judgement_n therein_o that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_v may_v be_v present_v again_o unto_o the_o assembly_n v._o because_o the_o order_n heretofore_o in_o give_v power_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n name_v to_o read_v and_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o bill_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ge._n assembly_n seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o derogative_n unto_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n special_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtsom_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o full_a assembly_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o four_o or_o five_o brethren_n therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o hereafter_o that_o certain_a brethren_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v have_v only_a power_n to_o receive_v such_o bill_n read_v and_o consider_v if_o they_o be_v bring_v pertinent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v such_o answer_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bill_n but_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v answer_v there_o yet_o with_o their_o opinion_n by_o word_n what_o they_o have_v consider_v thereof_o vi_o these_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o now_o neither_o will_v serve_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o take_v up_o the_o fruit_n nor_o pay_v the_o stipend_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o plat_v but_o spend_v the_o rent_n on_o profane_a use_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v vii_o in_o sess_n 11._o compeare_v the_o lord_n provand_n precedent_n with_o two_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o collegde_v of_o justice_n culros_n &_o barn_n barrow_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o session_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o l._n of_o halyairds_n one_o of_o their_o number_n be_v y_a day_n call_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o pa._n simson_n min._n at_o sterlin_n for_o call_v he_o a_o suborner_fw-ge or_o seducer_n which_o matter_n be_v present_o depend_v before_o the_o session_n be_v a_o civil_a cause_n and_o proper_a to_o their_o cognition_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o crave_v that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o take_v a_o end_n before_o they_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n these_o be_v remove_v and_o after_o consultation_n they_o be_v called-in_a again_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o assembly_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n or_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o session_n nor_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a cause_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o slander_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o purge_v their_o own_o member_n thereof_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n and_o crave_v that_o as_o their_o lordship_n will_v not_o wish_v the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o own_o judicature_n so_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o purge_v their_o own_o member_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n in_o sess_n 13._o it_o be_v propound_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v in_o that_o cause_n before_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n have_v give_v out_o their_o sentence_n decisive_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o demand_v the_o l._n justice_n whither_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o answer_v he_o acknowledge_v with_o reverence_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o all_o cause_n appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o cause_n be_v civil_a whereof_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_n primariò_fw-la and_o present_o depend_v before_o they_o and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v judges_z primariò_fw-la he_o be_v remove_v again_o and_o after_o advice_n he_o be_v called-in_a the_o assembly_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n primariò_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v proceed_v in_o it_o require_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o the_o contrary_n he_o take_v instrument_n of_o their_o interloquiture_n and_o protest_v for_o remede_o of_o law_n because_o his_o protestation_n be_v make_v only_o verbo_fw-la and_o contain_v several_a head_n they_o crave_v that_o he_o give_v his_o protestation_n unto_o the_o clerk_n in_o write_v viii_o a_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o chequer_n upon_o a_o supplication_n make_v by_o some_o minister_n date_v at_o halyrud-house_n febr._n 10._o 1590._o declare_v their_o meaning_n that_o all_o minister_n who_o have_v vitiate_v any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o their_o heir_n or_o assignaye_n or_o set_v long_a tack_n of_o it_o within_o the_o worth_n thereof_o be_v compel_v by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v that_o benefice_n to_o the_o own_o integrity_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n present_o serve_v the_o cure_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n require_v the_o general_n assembly_n commissioner_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o person_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o say_v be_v in_o most_o strict_a form_n as_o such_o a_o great_a enormity_n require_v ay_o and_o while_z they_o shall_v redintegrate_a the_o benefice_n without_o any_o other_o process_n of_o law_n the_o assembly_n approve_v this_o act_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n by_o every_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o ix_o forsomuch_o as_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o minister_n and_o other_o pretend_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n great_o prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o patrimony_n or_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o privilege_n of_o good_a law_n it_o be_v grant_v and_o lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o remede_o themselves_o by_o revocation_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o whole_a assembly_n after_o deliberation_n have_v revoke_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v revoke_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o or_o other_o clothe_v with_o the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o the_o church_n prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o their_o discipline_n their_o patrimony_n and_o live_n as_o be_v enorme_o hurt_v thereby_o and_o protest_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o say_a law_n solemn_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o time_n &_o place_n to_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o revocation_n and_o give_v command_n to_o the_o minister_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o intimate_v the_o same_o from_o their_o pulpit_n x._o a_o form_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v pen_v by_o john_n craig_n be_v approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v print_v xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n with_o all_o humility_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v make_v for_o suppression_n of_o the_o enormity_n follow_v may_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n as_o against_o jesuite_n namely_o james_n gordon_n the_o reeeipter_n of_o they_o and_o excommunicate_a papist_n namely_o the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n and_o the_o master_n of_o anguise_n profaner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o private_a man_n &_o woman_n giver_n thereof_o idolater_n pilgrimage_n popish_a magistrate_n sayer_n &_o hearer_n of_o mass_n apostate_n public_a market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n violent_a invader_n of_o minister_n profane_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o
he_o have_v commit_v apostasy_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o apostate_n the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v a_o supplication_n offer_v to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o within_o 40._o day_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n crave_v to_o be_v free_v from_o captivity_n the_o assembly_n desire_v a_o bailive_a of_o edinburgh_n present_a to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o set_v he_o free_a upon_o caution_n vi_o concern_v the_o heinous_a murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murry_n commit_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o assembly_n give_v order_n and_o straight_o command_v unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o brechin_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v in_o process_n with_o he_o to_o proceed_v with_o concurrence_n of_o two_o brethren_n of_o each_o presbytery_n of_o anguse_n and_o mern_n against_o he_o for_o that_o cruel_a fact_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n vii_o whereas_o a_o act_n be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n concern_v depose_v minister_n it_o be_v think_v meet_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o convention_n of_o estate_n to_o crave_v that_o because_o it_o hat_n be_v enact_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o pastor_n be_v depose_v yet_o the_o tack_n and_o title_n set_v by_o he_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v now_o provide_v and_o add_v unto_o that_o act_n that_o if_o the_o tack_n or_o title_n be_v set_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o the_o person_n be_v depose_v that_o such_o tack_n factory_n or_o title_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v null_a or_o of_o none_o availl_n in_o the_o parliament_n begin_v juny_a 5._o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v deny_v but_o for_o the_o first_o all_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ratify_v as_o also_o the_o parliament_n ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o general_n assembly_n appoint_v church_n act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o each_o general_a assem_fw-la before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o or_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o if_o neither_o his_o ma._n nor_o his_o say_a commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o say_v gen._n assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n where_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v in_o time_n by_o past_a and_o also_o ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o synodall_n or_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_a church_n and_o minister_n twice_o every_o year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratifi_v &_o approve_v the_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a church_n with_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o say_a church_n agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n of_o which_o article_v the_o tenor_n follow_v matter_n to_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n these_o assembly_n be_v constltute_a for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n &_o redress_v all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n fot_o good_a &_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v matter_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n or_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o eldership_n to_o take_v head_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n entertain_v and_o ecclesiastical_a good_n uncorrupt_o distribute_v it_o belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n nationall_n or_o general_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o govern_v provide_v that_o they_o alter_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o provincial_n privy_a of_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o same_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n observe_v of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o sufficient_a ministry_n &_o session_n they_o have_v power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congtegation_n in_o matter_n eccelesiasticall_a and_o decerne_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o session_n jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n thereof_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v most_o just_a good_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o self_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o statute_n act_n canon_n civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n make_v in_o the_o contrair_a to_o the_o which_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o present_n shall_v make_v express_a derogation_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o abrogation_n of_o many_o act_n make_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n also_o the_o 129._o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1584._o be_v annul_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a nor_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o the_o like_a essential_a censure_n special_o ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o god_n word_n item_n than_o be_v annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o same_o parliament_n grant_v commission_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n constitute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o receive_v his_o highness_n presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n foresaid_n declare_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v and_o of_o none_o avail_v force_n nor_o effect_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v all_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n in_o all_o time_n come_v with_o full_a power_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o bound_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o foresay_a presbytery_n be_v astrict_v &_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v whatsoever_o qualify_a minister_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o laic_a patroness_n likewise_o a_o act_n that_o unqualify_v person_n be_v deprive_v the_o benefice_n vake_v and_o the_o patron_n not_o present_v the_o right_a of_o presentation_n pertain_v to_o the_o presbytery_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o tack_n set_v before_o the_o deprivation_n likewise_o a_o act_n concern_v manse_v and_o glebe_n at_o cathedral_n and_o abbey-churche_n item_n a_o act_n ratify_v &_o approve_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o proclamation_n make_v before_o against_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n and_o receipter_n of_o any_o of_o they_o &_o also_o decern_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o say_n of_o mass_n receipt_v of_o
supplication_n when_o he_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n but_o both_o well_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a form_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v the_o king_n observe_v the_o condition_n wherefore_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o compear_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n much_o trouble_n follow_v with_o the_o popish_a lord_n whereof_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n xxxi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n may_v 7._o 1594._o andrew_n 1594._o 1594._o melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o james_n drummond_n and_o other_o burgess_n of_o assembly_n the_o 56._o assembly_n perth_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o for_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v lord_n into_o their_o house_n do_v compeare_v they_o be_v demand_v whither_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o entertain_v these_o lord_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o â—ore_o against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n have_v condescend_v to_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o rheir_a own_o promise_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v their_o promise_n they_o answer_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o some_o other_o they_o return_v and_o confess_v for_o themselves_o and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o town_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fatisfaction_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v too_o rash_a and_o sudden_a in_o receive_v these_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o god_n crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o none_o take_v offence_n nor_o evil_a example_n by_o their_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n that_o these_o have_v enter_v the_o town_n against_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v here_o present_a and_o promise_v in_o time_n come_v to_o maintain_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n this_o eonfession_n and_o promise_n they_o give_v in_o writ_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o perth_n be_v ordain_v to_o declare_v in_o pulpit_n of_o that_o town_n the_o satisfaction_n accept_v etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fiâ—e_n in_o october_n against_o the_o apostate_n lord_n anguse_n huntly_n arroll_n and_o other_o the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n ratifi_v and_o allow_v as_o also_o the_o process_n lead_v against_o they_o and_o ordain_v all_o pastor_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o publish_v at_o their_o church_n the_o same_o sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n pretend_v ignorance_n of_o it_o exception_n be_v make_v of_o alexander_n lord_n hume_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n as_o follow_v iii_o after_o particular_a search_n of_o diligence_n use_v by_o presbytery_n for_o extirpation_n of_o papistry_n and_o what_o discipline_n they_o have_v use_v against_o papist_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o excommunicat_o and_o priest_n that_o so_o the_o danger_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o consider_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a endeavour_n and_o here_o they_o remember_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a design_n at_o aberdien_n where_o he_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n make_v a_o band_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o house_n of_o the_o apostate_n and_o put_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o he_o call_v some_o papist_n and_o send_v they_o to_o edinburgh_n he_o give_v commission_n unto_o the_o earl_n martial_n of_o lieutenentry_n for_o suppress_v papist_n and_o have_v call_v sundry_a baron_n before_o he_o for_o cognosce_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o blank_n which_o have_v verify_v that_o these_o subscription_n be_v the_o hand-writ_n of_o the_o apostate_n lord_n and_o after_o his_o return_n a_o act_n of_o counsel_n be_v make_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o procure_v any_o favour_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o domestics_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v intercede_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o which_o be_v also_o do_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o time_n of_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v propound_v article_n unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o forfete_v the_o apostate_n they_o have_v direct_v their_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o jedburgh_n and_o again_o article_n unto_o lithgow_n of_o all_o which_o small_a success_n have_v follow_v and_o the_o danger_n be_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n and_o band_n above_o name_v be_v we_o noble_a man_n baron_n and_o other_o subscribe_v be_v full_o and_o certan_o persuade_v of_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o sundry_a his_o highness_n unnatural_a &_o unthankful_a subject_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o find_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o prevent_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o repress_v the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n have_v our_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o and_o according_a to_o out_o bond_n duty_n and_o zeal_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o our_o native_a country_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n crown_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v promit_v and_o by_o these_o present_v promit_fw-la faithful_o bind_v &_o oblige_v we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o concur_v and_o take_v sinceer_n and_o true_a part_n with_o his_o maj._n and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o with_o another_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o said_n religion_n crown_n &_o country_n from_o thraldom_n of_o conscience_n conquest_n and_o slavery_n by_o stranger_n and_o for_o repress_v and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o say_v treasonable_a conspiracy_n special_o geoge_n earl_n of_o huntly_n william_n earl_n of_o anguse_n francis_n earl_n of_o arroll_n sir_n pa._n gordon_n of_o achindoun_n sir_n james_n chisholm_n of_o dundaruy_n mrs_n ja._n gordon_n william_n ogilvy_n robert_n abercromy_n and_o all_o other_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n traffic_v papist_n and_o other_o his_o hieness_n declare_a traitor_n rebellious_a and_o unnatural_a subject_n treasonable_a practiser_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o in_o arm_n rise_z concur_v and_o pass_v forward_o with_o his_o majesty_n his_o lieutenentent_n or_o other_o have_v his_o ma_n a_o power_n and_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o proclamation_n missive_n or_o otherwise_o and_o shall_v never_o shrink_v nor_o absent_v ourselves_o for_o any_o particicular_a cause_n or_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o ride_v with_o assist_v show_v favour_n give_v counsel_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o say_n earl_n jesuit_n nor_o other_o aforesaid_a nor_o with_o the_o person_n denounce_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v denounce_v to_o the_o horn_n or_o fugitive_n from_o his_o majesty_n law_n for_o the_o treasonable_a raise_n of_o fire_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o place_n of_o dunibrissell_n and_o murder_n of_o â—mquhil_n james_n earl_n of_o murray_n nor_o receive_v supply_n nor_o entertain_v they_o nor_o furnish_v they_o meat_n drink_z house_n nor_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o private_o nor_o public_o by_o message_n letter_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n the_o skaith_n and_o harm_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v but_o disclose_v and_o impede_fw-la to_o our_o power_n the_o quarrel_n or_o pursuit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v esteem_v as_o present_o we_o do_v esteem_v as_o equal_v to_o we_o all_o and_o by_o ourselves_o our_o whole_a force_n like_z as_o his_o maj._n with_o his_o force_n and_o authority_n have_v promit_v and_o promit_v to_o concur_v &_o assist_v together_o each_o one_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o other_o to_o our_o utter_a power_n and_o if_o any_o variance_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o any_o of_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n we_o shall_v submit_v as_o we_o present_o submit_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n &_o deliverance_n of_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o principal_n of_o we_o subscriber_n of_o this_o present_a band_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o band_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o they_o without_o reclamation_n atover_n his_o ma._n by_o who_o direction_n &_o command_n
all_o provincial_n synod_n the_o like_a humiliation_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o like_a protestation_n and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o presbytery_n v._o in_o sess_n 13._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o confer_v queen_n next_o in_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n upon_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o as_o stranger_n and_o good_a subject_n repair_v to_o court_n have_v be_v comfort_v to_o see_v christian_a religion_n religious_o exercise_v so_o now_o they_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v when_o they_o see_v the_o exercise_n of_o read_v the_o word_n at_o table_n and_o the_o reverend_a say_n of_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n omit_v 2._o on_o the_o week_n day_n repair_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n be_v more_o rare_a than_o before_o and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v forbear_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n 3._o to_o recommend_v unto_o his_o ma._n privy_a meditation_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n 4._o his_o ma._n be_v blot_v with_o swear_v and_o the_o courteour_n be_v move_v to_o do_v so_o common_o by_o his_o ill_a example_n 5._o his_o ma._n will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v such_o company_n about_o himself_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prudent_o recommend_v unto_o his_o ma._n that_o he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o remove_v murderer_n papist_n and_o all_o profain_a person_n 6._o the_o queen_n ma._n be_v to_o be_v inform_v especial_o concern_v her_o company_n she_o not_o repair_v to_o preach_n and_o sacrament_n and_o concern_v her_o gentle_a woman_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v lament_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o north_n that_o gentle_a man_n and_o burgess_n be_v speak_v of_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o see_v their_o inâ—olency_n unrepressed_a by_o return_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o by_o provide_v of_o their_o house_n &_o castle_n for_o their_o own_o home-coming_a against_o which_o it_o be_v great_o murmur_v in_o all_o the_o country_n for_o remedy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v that_o the_o lady_n of_o huntly_n &_o arroll_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o place_v in_o santand_fw-mi and_o the_o lord_n gordon_n be_v put_v to_o the_o school_n there_o and_o their_o friend_n to_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o south_n as_o clunie_n giecht_n aberyeldy_n cowbairdy_n bonitoun_n young_a craig_n young_a alexander_n hay_n of_o achmader_n alex._n lesly_n of_o piell_n jo_n gordon_n of_o newtoun_n to_o be_v apprehend_v towy-barclay_a patrick_n con_v and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o some_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o north_n as_o commissioner_n for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n vi_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o estate_n within_o the_o realm_n general_o three_o in_o all_o estate_n general_o 1._o a_o universal_a coldness_n and_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o estate_n join_v with_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o no_o knowledge_n be_v can_v be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n which_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o they_o have_v not_o religious_a exhrcise_n in_o their_o family_n as_o prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o abuse_v by_o the_o cook_n stewart_n and_o other_o attendant_n and_o the_o master_n of_o family_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v these_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o no_o conference_n be_v at_o their_o table_n but_o of_o profain_n wanton_a or_o worldly_a matter_n 2._o superstition_n and_o idolaty_n be_v entertain_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o keep_v festival_n day_n bonefyre_n pilgrimage_n sing_v of_o carol_n at_o such_o and_o such_o day_n 3._o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o horrible_a curse_v use_v by_o all_o estate_n in_o all_o their_o speech_n 4._o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n special_o in_o seed_n time_n &_o harvest_n and_o by_o common_a journey_v on_o that_o day_n and_o try_v about_o earthly_a business_n exercise_v all_o sort_n of_o wanton_a game_n keep_v of_o market_n dance_v open_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a 5._o small_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n unto_o their_o superior_n and_o little_a care_n of_o superior_n in_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o inferior_n as_o child_n plead_v in_o law_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v marry_v against_o their_o father_n will_n and_o parent_n have_v little_a care_n of_o their_o education_n in_o godliness_n 6._o a_o flood_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o deadly_a feud_n arise_v thereupon_o and_o universal_a maintain_n of_o bloodshed_n for_o elude_v the_o law_n 7._o adultery_n fornication_n incest_n unlawful_a marriage_n and_o divorcement_n allow_v by_o judge_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o child_n beget_v in_o such_o marriage_n declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a excessive_a tipple_a and_o carouse_v these_o not_o doubt_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dearth_n and_o famine_n so_o gorgeous_a and_o vain_a apparel_n filthy_a and_o bawdy_a speech_n 8._o sacrilege_n in_o all_o estate_n without_o any_o conscience_n grow_v continual_o more_o to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stay_v the_o plate_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a tenant_n whereby_o all_o the_o commons_n of_o the_o country_n be_v wreck_v by_o extreme_a dear_a set_n of_o land_n and_o hold_v forth_o their_o corn_n be_v untimous_a tything_n and_o extreme_a thraldom_n in_o service_n 10._o oppression_n under_o pretext_n of_o law_n by_o usury_n and_o contract_n against_o law_n forestalling_a of_o market_n albeit_o regret_v by_o gentle_a man_n burgess_n &_o commons_o whereby_o price_n of_o victual_n be_v marvellous_o raise_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o keep_v up_o of_o corn_n or_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o market_n and_o not_o thressh_v it_o in_o due_a time_n 11._o a_o great_a number_n of_o idle_a person_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n as_o pypar_v fiddler_n songster_n scorner_n pleasant_n strongbeggras_n live_v in_o harlotry_n and_o have_v child_n without_o baptism_n and_o never_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n vii_o offence_n in_o court_n or_o judgement-seat_n 1._o universal_a judgement_n fourtly_a in_o court_n or_o judgement_n neglect_n of_o justice_n both_o in_o civil_a &_o criminal_a cause_n as_o grant_v remission_n or_o respit-for_a blood_n and_o incest_n no_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n make_v against_o vice_n or_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o judge_n in_o a_o great_a part_n unfit_a either_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n or_o both_o and_o when_o a_o office_n vaike_v the_o worst_a man_n advance_v both_o in_o high_a and_o inferior_a room_n 2._o no_o execution_n of_o law_n against_o the_o adherent_n unto_o the_o detect_v enemy_n nor_o against_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o nor_o employ_v of_o their_o revenue_n to_o the_o use_n of_o resist_a enemy_n but_o the_o enemy_n be_v rather_o help_v in_o their_o estate_n than_o hurt_n 3._o theodious_a murder_n at_o dunnibrissell_n 4._o in_o parliament_n sacrilegious_a person_n as_o abbot_n prior_n and_o titular_a bishop_n vote_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v damnify_v 5._o the_o session_n be_v charge_v with_o buy_v of_o justice_n &_o bribry_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o suddan_a conquest_n viii_o grievance_n to_o be_v humble_o mean_v unto_o his_o maconcern_v king_n grievance_n propound_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o chieff_a offence_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n that_o by_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v in_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v humble_o mean_v that_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n and_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o forfeit_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o majesty_n estate_n do_v enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o live_n all_o be_v peaceable_o and_o to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o if_o they_o be_v at_o his_o majesty_n peace_n within_o the_o country_n and_o their_o confederate_n &_o friend_n partaker_n and_o assister_n with_o they_o in_o their_o treasonous_a attempt_n be_v suffer_v in_o so_o great_a liberty_n never_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v their_o person_n into_o ward_n nor_o give_v surety_n nor_o pledge_n for_o their_o good_a and_o dutiful_a behaviour_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n if_o these_o rebel_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v repair_v into_o the_o country_n and_o disquiet_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v exemption_n and_o immunity_n from_o all_o law_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n
his_o kingdom_n you_o be_v a_o subject_n unto_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o neither_o head_n nor_o king_n the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n have_v power_n and_o warrant_v to_o conveen_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o control_v nor_o discharge_v but_o rath_n to_o assist_v sir_n when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o swaddle_a clothes_n christ_n reign_v free_o in_o this_o land_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o office-bearer_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o their_o meeting_n have_v be_v steadeable_a unto_o your_o maj._n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v seek_v your_o destruction_n and_o now_o when_o such_o necessity_n urge_v they_o you_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o conveen_n the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o counsel_n which_o be_v pernicious_a be_v this_o because_o minister_n and_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o control_v the_o king_n they_o must_v be_v weaken_v and_o bring_v low_o by_o stir_v a_o party_n against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o both_o shall_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v grow_v in_o grandeur_n and_o attain_v his_o purpose_n but_o this_o wisdom_n may_v prove_v folly_n and_o in_o serve_v both_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o both_o the_o king_n settle_v a_o little_a and_o dimit_n they_o pleasant_o promise_v that_o albeit_o the_o convention_n have_v licence_v they_o to_o make_v their_o offer_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v license_v until_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o offer_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v and_o travel_v by_o their_o friend_n for_o reconciliation_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o commissioner_n from_o sundry_a synod_n meet_v at_o edinb_n octob._n 23._o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o couper_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o one_o of_o every_o quarter_n shall_v abide_v at_o edinburgh_n monthly_o by_o turn_n to_o communicate_v the_o advertisement_n that_o shall_v be_v direct_v from_o diverse_a part_n and_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o most_o expedient_n in_o every_o case_n robert_n bruce_n robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n jac._n balfour_n pat._n galloway_n and_o wal._n balcanquell_n minister_n within_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinbugh_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n always_o with_o they_o from_o this_o conveention_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n information_n of_o the_o danger_n arise_v from_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n and_o for_o remedy_v the_o minister_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v professor_n sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n to_o keep_v a_o public_a humiliation_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o december_n to_o urge_v a_o universal_a amendment_n in_o all_o estate_n begin_v at_o themselves_o to_o intimate_v solemn_o in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostate_n earl_n to_o proceed_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o who_o entertain_v any_o society_n with_o they_o or_o take_v any_o deal_n for_o they_o quia_fw-la periditatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la november_n 9_o these_o who_o conveen_v send_v da._n lindsay_n pa._n gallowav_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o ja._n melvin_n debate_n the_o three_o debate_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o crave_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v show_v what_o move_v he_o take_v so_o hardly_o with_o the_o ministry_n to_o offer_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o propound_v their_o grievance_n november_n 11._o they_o report_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o king_n answer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agriement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n till_o the_o march_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v rid_v they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o pulpit_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o counsel_n the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v not_o conveen_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o special_a command_n synod_n presbyry_n and_o particular_a session_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n whereupon_o his_o law_n strick_v but_o fornication_n and_o the_o like_a scandal_n and_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o head_n as_o for_o their_o grievance_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a earl_n but_o what_o his_o counsel_n and_o estate_n think_v needful_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n the_o lady_n huntly_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v a_o good_a discreet_a lady_n as_o papist_n may_v be_v honest_a folk_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o a_o honest_a woman_n the_o lady_n livinston_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n or_o else_o she_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o his_o daughter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o concredite_fw-la her_z unto_o the_o lord_n livinston_n and_o they_o report_v that_o they_o have_v reply_v the_o free_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n minister_n speak_v always_o with_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o can_v not_o spare_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n nor_o comport_v with_o any_o favourable_a deal_n show_v towards_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v after_o many_o conference_n upon_o evident_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o use_v and_o practice_v follow_v his_o majesty_n have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o grant_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n till_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o all_o that_o the_o favour_n show_v unto_o papist_n move_v good_a man_n to_o suspect_v his_o majesty_n especial_o if_o the_o lady_n huntly_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n pulpit_n will_v sound_v against_o it_o and_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o lady_n livinston_n custody_n will_v be_v think_v a_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o papist_n when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v this_o report_n they_o perceive_v clear_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v intend_v and_o see_v the_o king_n have_v utter_v his_o mind_n so_o plain_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o study_v diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o upon_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n till_o their_o commissioner_n be_v advise_v for_o they_o fear_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o determine_a and_o undoubted_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o alteration_n of_o discipline_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v black_n david_n black_n he_o there_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o role_n of_o minister_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o prefer_v unto_o bishopric_n before_o december_n 17._o the_o same_o elleventh_fw-mi day_n of_o november_n they_o be_v inform_v certanly_a that_o david_n black_a minister_n at_o santand_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n for_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o sermon_n in_o october_n the_o next_o day_n the_o foresay_a minister_n be_v send_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o doutb_n &_o debate_n a_o four_o debate_n question_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v concern_v the_o march_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n how_o it_o be_v take_v hardly_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v vex_v and_o charge_v for_o calumny_n and_o trifle_a delation_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v favour_a and_o over_o see_v they_o report_v on_o november_n 15._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o good_a answer_n because_o his_o own_o minister_n pa._n galloway_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o private_a conference_n the_o church_n goat_n fair_a word_n and_o promise_n without_o effect_n but_o the_o enemy_n gote_v the_o good_a deed_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o brethren_n except_v patrick_n be_v direct_v again_o to_o insist_v earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a enemy_n ere_o any_o controversy_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o minister_n otherwise_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o benefit_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o trouble_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o have_v think_v much_o of_o that_o matter_n only_o let_v david_n black_a compear_n and_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a purge_v himself_o in_o judgement_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o decline_v not_o my_o judicatury_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o the_o brethren_n
hurtful_a to_o religion_n or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v private_o complain_v thereupon_o unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o counsel_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o pastor_n to_o name_v any_o particular_a man_n name_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o so_o vive_o to_o describe_v they_o as_o may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o their_o name_n excep_v upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o a_o crime_n this_o not_o oriety_n may_v only_o be_v define_v by_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v fugitive_n for_o the_o time_n or_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o assize_n or_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o 4._o every_o minister_n in_o his_o application_n shall_v have_v only_a respect_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o present_a auditor_n without_o exspatiate_v upon_o other_o discourse_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o that_o congregation_n 5._o every_o particular_a presbytery_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o their_o pastor_n doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o premise_n 6._o that_o summary_n excommunication_n be_v discharge_v as_o inept_v and_o that_o three_o lawful_a citation_n at_o least_o of_o eight_o day_n interval_n betwixt_o every_o one_o of_o they_o precede_v the_o sentence_n 7._o that_o no_o session_n presbytery_n nor_o synod_n use_v their_o censure_n upon_o any_o but_o they_o that_o be_v resident_a within_o the_o bound_n commit_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o their_o decreet_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v null_a 8._o all_o summons_n shall_v contain_v a_o special_a caâ—se_n and_o crime_n and_o none_o super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la to_o be_v summon_v quod_fw-la est_fw-la merè_fw-la tyrannicum_fw-la 9_o that_o no_o meeting_n or_o convention_n be_v among_o pastor_n without_o his_o maj._n knowledge_n &_o consent_n excep_v their_o ordinary_a session_n presbytery_n &_o synod_n 10._o that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a town_n minister_n be_v not_o choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o order_n to_o be_v begin_v present_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o edinburgh_n 11_o that_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o maj._n question_n be_v suspend_v unmedled-with_a either_o in_o pulpit_n or_o any_o other_o judicatory_a while_z first_o all_o his_o highness_n question_n be_v full_o decide_v special_o that_o all_o matter_n emport_v slander_n come_v not_o in_o before_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wherein_o his_o authority_n royal_a be_v prejudge_v high_o but_o only_o in_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a 12._o that_o seven_o or_o eight_o wise_a &_o discreet_a minister_n be_v authorize_v by_o commission_n to_o reason_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n as_o opportunity_n of_o time_n shall_v serve_v 13._o that_o they_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o north_n to_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o huntly_n and_o if_o he_o satisfy_v they_o to_o absolve_v he_o for_o the_o better_a answer_v these_o article_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v certain_a brethren_n choose_v â—ut_v of_o every_o shire_n present_o convene_v to_o give_v their_o advice_n &_o overture_n upon_o they_o and_o thereafter_o to_o report_v they_o unto_o the_o assembly_n these_o be_v 21_o in_o number_n of_o who_o nine_o be_v bishop_n thereafter_o in_o sess_n 5._o the_o brether_z be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n send_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n be_v present_o sit_v to_o confer_v on_o the_o foresay_a article_n at_o his_o maj._n desire_n they_o go_v to_o the_o counsel-house_n and_o there_o before_o any_o reason_n after_o his_o majesty_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v protest_v in_o manner_n follow_v sir_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v propound_v by_o your_o majesty_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o reverence_n we_o protest_v that_o this_o our_o meeting_n be_v not_o esteem_v as_o if_o we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o assembly_n with_o the_o estate_n or_o do_v submit_v any_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o discipline_n unto_o this_o judicatory_a but_o after_o that_o we_o have_v confer_v and_o reason_v with_o your_o majesty_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o our_o assembly_n there_o to_o reason_n vote_n and_o resolve_v in_o all_o these_o point_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o our_o protestation_n we_o most_o humble_o crave_v may_v be_v admit_v in_o your_o maj._n book_n of_o counsel_n for_o eschue_v inconveniente_a that_o hereafter_o may_v arise_v this_o protestation_n be_v ratify_v iterate_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o ma._n so_o after_o some_o reason_n upon_o the_o article_n the_o brethren_n be_v dimit_v in_o sess_n 6._o the_o same_o day_n they_o give_v their_o answer_n agree_v simpliciter_fw-la unto_o the_o first_o second_o four_o eight_z ten_o &_o elleventh_n unto_o the_o three_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o notoriety_n be_v define_v if_o the_o person_n be_v fugitive_a convict_v by_o a_o assize_n excommunicate_a contumax_n after_o citation_n or_o lawful_a admonition_n unto_o the_o five_o with_o this_o change_n that_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o nine_o with_o exception_n of_o visitation_n of_o church_n admission_n &_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n reconcile_a of_o enmity_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o the_o twelth_n also_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n they_o appoint_v minister_n ja._n nicolson_n jo._n cauldâ—leuch_n an._n clayhills_n d._n lindsay_n tho._n buchanan_n ja._n melvin_n r._n wilky_a w._n couper_n io._n couper_n ja._n brison_n ro._n rolock_n pa._n galioway_n io._n duncanson_n &_o ro._n howy_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n and_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n refer_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o conveen_v unto_o his_o ma._n the_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n be_v refetre_v to_o the_o next_o gen_fw-la assembly_n concern_v the_o 13._o they_o give_v commission_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o murray_n and_o aberdien_n presbytery_n to_o insist_v in_o conference_n with_o huntly_n and_o they_o adjoin_v five_o minister_n out_o of_o mern_n and_o anguse_n and_o ordain_v they_o to_o report_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n give_v they_o in_o commission_n for_o his_o trial_n ii_o in_o sess_n 7._o the_o article_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n be_v 1._o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o compearance_n before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o aberdien_n that_o he_o be_v not_o abstract_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o ordinary_a conference_n endure_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v with_o knowledge_n to_o condescend_v in_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n affirmatiuè_fw-fr and_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o error_n contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o some_o measure_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o plain_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o church_n within_o this_o country_n and_o profess_v himself_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o obedient_a member_n thereof_o and_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o present_o avow_v by_o the_o k._n and_o estate_n 4._o that_o he_o solemily_n promise_n by_o word_n and_o write_a band_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o company_n &_o whole_a bound_n under_o his_o power_n all_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n 5._o that_o he_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o commissioner_n 6._o that_o he_o agree_v to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aberdien_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n for_o his_o apostasy_n and_o there_o renew_v the_o foresay_a promise_n and_o band_n in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n 7._o that_o he_o declare_v his_o grief_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v assithment_n or_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o party_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o declare_v his_o foresay_a repentance_n and_o grief_n at_o thâ—_n time_n of_o his_o foresay_a public_a satisfaction_n 8._o because_o by_o occasion_n of_o service_n do_v to_o his_o ma._n in_o pursue_v the_o say_a earl_n by_o force_n and_o otherwise_o sundry_n in_o these_o part_n have_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o remove_v all_o these_o occasion_n with_o such_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o these_o commissioner_n shall_v think_v expedient_a 9_o for_o declaration_n of_o his_o sinceer_n adjoin_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v content_a at_o their_o sight_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o best_a
voter_fw-mi in_o parliament_n shall_v give_v account_n annuatim_fw-la and_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o alter_v as_o etc._n etc._n they_o communicate_v this_o device_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o bb._n do_v never_o attempt_v to_o annual_a these_o caution_n and_o so_o these_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o assembly_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bb._n in_o the_o astembly_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o then_o the_o historical_a narration_n set_v down_o some_o prank_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commissioner_n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v charge_v august_n 12._o by_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n all_o excep_a the_o two_o young_a man_n that_o enter_v last_o and_o discharge_v to_o preach_v within_o the_o king_n dominion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o goury_n and_o his_o brother_n will_v have_v kill_v the_o king_n in_o perth_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v it_o they_o proffer_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o king_n delivery_n out_o of_o danger_n to_o rehearse_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o history_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v deliver_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v not_o long_o after_o their_o place_n be_v declare_v wake_fw-mi by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n september_n 5._o they_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n in_o sterlin_n to_o hear_v further_a punishment_n decern_v against_o they_o william_n watson_n john_n hall_n walter_n balcanquall_a and_o james_n balfour_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o declair_v their_o resolution_n in_o other_o church_n as_o be_v design_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o incredulity_n robert_n rolock_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o year_n precede_a the_o court_n say_v these_o be_v send_v to_o make_v their_o repentance_n robert_n bruce_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v and_o crave_v time_n to_o try_v &_o search_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n not_o to_o teturn_v into_o scotland_n nor_o england_n without_o his_o majesty_n licence_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o airth_n until_o he_o depart_v 2._o the_o king_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n call_v a_o meeting_n of_o two_o out_o of_o every_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o october_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o commissioner_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n at_o this_o meeting_n the_o king_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v other_o plant_v in_o the_o minister_n room_n of_o edinburgh_n albeit_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o resolution_n as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v excep_v john_n hall_n who_o say_v the_o king_n i_o will_v take_v in_o my_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o some_o civil_a judicatory_a the_o king_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v try_v the_o minister_n own_o mind_n whither_o they_o be_v content_a with_o transportation_n rather_o than_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v destitute_a william_n scot_n james_n melvin_n and_o john_n carmichell_n be_v direct_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o these_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o commissioner_n propound_v to_o name_v three_o to_o vote_n at_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o november_n and_o obtain_v it_o to_o wit_n peter_n blackburn_n david_n lindsay_n and_o goerge_n gladstanes_n be_v name_v without_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n and_o caution_n conclude_v in_o the_o late_a assembly_n the_o three_o that_o weresent_a forth_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n till_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o edinb_n provide_v before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n 3._o in_o the_o parliament_n where_o goury_n be_v forfeit_v these_o three_o which_o be_v name_v before_o do_v vote_n david_n lindsay_n as_o bishop_n of_o ross_n pater_fw-la blackburn_n as_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n &_o george_n glaidstanes_n as_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n at_o santand_fw-mi in_o february_n an._n 1601._o george_n glaidstanes_n be_v accuse_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v answer_v as_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n when_o he_o be_v call_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o my_o heart_n nor_o will_v they_o name_v i_o otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o slight_a shift_n they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o breach_n da._n lindsay_n be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n in_o aprile_a so_o soon_o be_v the_o caution_n or_o caveat_n contemn_v i_o have_v write_v of_o these_o assembly_n particular_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o print_n before_o and_o many_o either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o some_o of_o both_o have_v publish_v much_o venom_n against_o they_o and_o now_o i_o conceive_v that_o some_o may_v think_v see_v these_o assembly_n be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n how_o leave_v they_o off_o therefore_o i_o adjoin_v a_o continuation_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o end_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scotland_n assembly_n i._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v a_o meeting_n with_o 1601._o 1601._o some_o other_o minister_n at_o bruntelan_n in_o march_n year_n 1601_o there_o they_o agree_v to_o entreat_v the_o king_n for_o restore_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n unto_o their_o place_n and_o for_o a_o free_a nationall_n assembly_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n the_o commissioner_n promise_v to_o deal_v earnest_o in_o both_o but_o how_o do_v they_o perform_v their_o promise_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a narration_n concern_v the_o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n they_o be_v out_o now_o blame_v not_o we_o but_o yourself_o if_o ever_o they_o offend_v you_o again_o and_o in_o the_o other_o point_n a_o assembly_n be_v call_v but_o no_o controversy_n be_v handle_v at_o that_o time_n john_n hamilton_n and_o edmund_n hay_n two_o jesuit_n come_v into_o the_o country_n the_o king_n understanding_n that_o they_o be_v factious_a and_o busy_a man_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n inhibit_v they_o to_o remain_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o the_o pursuer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o north_n part_n until_o after_o some_o year_n john_n hamilton_n be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o die_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n the_o assembly_n conveens_fw-mi at_o bruntelan_n may_v 12._o there_o the_o king_n be_v present_a and_o commissioner_n john_n hall_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o a_o general_a assembly_n the_o 63._o assembly_n complaint_n be_v of_o the_o want_n of_o purity_n zeal_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o estate_n which_o must_v end_v in_o papistry_n or_o atheism_n within_o a_o short_a space_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unless_o substantious_a remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o due_a time_n nor_o can_v this_o malady_n be_v sufficient_o cure_v unless_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o special_a occasion_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a up_o the_o brethren_n be_v exhort_v dection_n the_o cause_n of_o dection_n to_o think_v upon_o this_o weighty_a matter_n and_o the_o meeting_n be_v adjourny_v for_o two_o day_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o defection_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unreverent_a estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o estate_n in_o dishonour_v their_o profession_n 2._o want_v of_o diligence_n on_o the_o part_n of_o minister_n in_o discover_v they_o who_o make_v apostasy_n into_o papistry_n and_o negligence_n in_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n against_o they_o who_o be_v discover_v 3._o want_v of_o pastor_n at_o unplanted_a church_n and_o displant_n of_o church_n by_o diminution_n of_o the_o three_o 4._o neglect_v of_o town_n and_o church_n that_o be_v of_o great_a inportance_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o not_o plant_v they_o with_o qualify_a pastor_n such_o as_o the_o king_n house_n the_o prince_n house_n the_o house_n of_o
jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o daily_o do_v promote_v their_o intend_a change_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n first_o in_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n of_o a_o perpetual_a dictatura_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o commissioner_n as_o the_o fine_a cover_n of_o their_o intention_n and_o then_o into_o the_o antichristian_a slavery_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o their_o purpose_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o speech_n by_o presentation_n of_o they_o unto_o bishopric_n with_o full_a authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o several_a other_o sign_n especial_o by_o their_o public_a profession_n in_o all_o the_o synod_n late_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o assembly_n be_v impede_v by_o their_o dictatorship_n and_o lordly_a domination_n which_o they_o fear_v must_v fall_v if_o the_o assembly_n shall_v hold_v and_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o persist_v with_o so_o hateful_a enmity_n against_o they_o for_o their_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n because_o thereby_o as_o they_o judge_v their_o almost_o accomplish_a enterprise_n be_v somewhat_o retard_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n report_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o these_o bishop_n that_o chancellor_n seton_n be_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o hold_v the_o assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n wherefore_o dunbar_n be_v send_v down_o to_o try_v he_o but_o partly_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o correspondence_n with_o the_o english_a secretary_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o exact_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o delator_n john_n spotswood_n then_o call_v bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v disappoint_v many_o other_o particular_n pass_v that_o year_n concern_v the_o church_n affair_n but_o for_o this_o time_n to_o close_v that_o assembly_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o king_n will_n be_v declare_v unto_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o lithgow_n that_o the_o six_o condemn_a minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n for_o all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o other_o eight_o shall_v be_v confine_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o within_o the_o country_n remote_a from_o their_o former_a dwelling_n and_o some_o into_o isle_n several_o and_o a_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v hereafter_o offend_v in_o such_o a_o high_a trespass_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o all_o severity_n and_o the_o death_n due_a unto_o traitor_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o rigour_n and_o all_o minister_n be_v inhibit_v either_o in_o their_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n to_o recommend_v the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o sentence_v john_n forbes_n go_v to_o middleburgh_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n unto_o the_o english_a staple_n robert_n dury_n be_v minister_n of_o a_o english_a congregation_n in_o leyden_n john_n welsh_n go_v to_o bourdeaux_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o language_n so_o quick_o that_o within_o one_o year_n he_o be_v choose_v minister_n of_o a_o french_a church_n and_o john_n sharp_o become_v minister_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dia_n in_o the_o delphinate_a where_o he_o write_v cursus_fw-la theologicus_fw-la &_o symphonia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la after_o a_o year_n andrew_n duncan_n and_o alexander_n strachan_n purchase_v liberty_n to_o return_v into_o their_o former_a place_n final_o because_o those_o assembly_n be_v zealous_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o free_a from_o scandalous_a vice_n they_o be_v desert_v by_o some_o undermine_v by_o other_o and_o oppose_v by_o a_o three_o sort_n and_o although_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o without_o any_o repeal_n law_n or_o just_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n bring_v to_o a_o end_n a_o index_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n in_o this_o index_n many_o particular_n be_v omit_v partly_o for_o brevity_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o writer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o table_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n a_o adam_n red_n a_o bold_a confessor_n 563._o e_fw-la aerius_n his_o allege_a heresy_n s_o 469._o the_o consecrate_v of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la 459._o b_o albin_n or_o alcuin_n doctrine_n 100_o 104._o alexander_n the_o â—â—_o king_n of_o scot_n will_v nâ—t_o suffer_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o come_v into_o his_o realm_n 447._o m_o alliance_n spiritual_a begin_v 16._o m_o altar_n in_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n 140_o 141._o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 178._o b._n 183._o m_o the_o first_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 291._o annat_n 454._o anabaptist_n begin_v in_o germany_n s._n 74._o anselm_n doctrine_n 293._o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o hypocrite_n 29._o b_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v antichrist_n 231._o b._n 235._o b._n 248._o e._n 249_o m._n see_v pope_n antiphona_n begin_v 140._o m_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o a_o council_n 547._o e._n 548._o b._n 558._o m_o a_o apology_n of_o a_o wolf_n a_o fox_n and_o a_o ass_n shrieve_v one_o another_o 476._o a_o apology_n of_o a_o naked_a bird_n clad_v by_o other_o bird_n 479._o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n 364._o â—_o arnold_n de_fw-fr viâ—lanova's_n answer_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n doubt_n in_o his_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n 471._o 473._o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o oration_n concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n 229._o apocrypha_fw-la book_n 27_o b._n 333._o e._n 435_o e._n 437._o m_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n their_o lawfulness_n s._n 230_o 231._o their_o warrant_n and_o member_n s_n 382._o their_o usefulness_n s._n 492_o 493._o the_o subordination_n of_o other_o church-indicatories_a unto_o the_o assembly_n 492._o 496._o b_o order_n for_o number_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o s._n 545._o the_o privy_a conference_n thereof_o s._n 391._o the_o first_o day_n of_o each_o s._n 478_o e_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ro._n mongomry_n a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n s_o 420._o e_fw-la the_o book_n of_o register_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o some_o leaf_n tear_v s._n 456_o the_o assembly_n make_v a_o general_a revocation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v former_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o revenue_n 487._o m._n the_o assembly_n appear_v at_o the_o king_n command_n before_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o protest_v for_o their_o liberty_n s._n 532._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a assembly_n s._n 536._o the_o beginning_n of_o variance_n between_o king_n james_n and_o the_o church_n s._n 518._o b_o a_o conference_n at_o baden_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n s._n 318._o baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n 372._o m._n they_o who_o have_v not_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a may_v be_v baptise_a 190._o the_o first_o baptise_v of_o bell_n 208._o m_o three_o babylon_n 476._o e_o bavariâ—_n become_v christian_n 94._o m_o beda_n doctrine_n 95._o 99_o true_a believer_n can_v perish_v 477._o m_o bellum_fw-la pontificale_fw-la continue_v 170._o year_n 248_o e_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o teneâ—s_n 254._o 248._o bernard_n advertisement_n unâ—o_v the_o pope_n 322._o his_o complaint_n against_o corruption_n and_o his_o faith_n 334._o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n 341._o beza_n letter_n unto_o jo_n knox_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o popery_n s._n 376._o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n be_v both_o one_o 217._o b._n 285._o m._n 354._o m._n 542_o m_o s_n 467_o 471._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n 471._o m._n bishop_n shall_v be_v like_a shepherd_n 213._o b._n they_o get_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o civil_a law_n 12._o m._n and_o â—ft_o forbid_a to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a thing_n 143._o e._n 225._o m._n they_o have_v precedency_n according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o admission_n 65._o m._n they_o shall_v attend_v their_o flock_n and_o distribute_v heavenly_a bread_n 213._o b_o they_o be_v tax_v of_o negligence_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n 193._o e._n 194._o 210._o 222_o 266_o s._n 142._o they_o be_v upon_o all_o state_n counsel_n and_o none_o upon_o their_o counsel_n but_o themselves_o s._n 166._o e._n 168._o e._n they_o think_v it_o disparagement_n to_o preach_v 375._o e._n 549._o e._n when_o they_o proa_o head_n they_o preach_v not_o christ_n 82._o b._n they_o be_v dissuade_v from_o take_v arm_n 80._o b._n and_o yet_o be_v warrior_n 82._o m._n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n 113._o e._n 240_o 303._o 306._o e._n 307._o b._n 383._o m._n 400._o m_o 504._o m._n 505_o m._n s_o 365_o 367._o by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n much_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v 502._o e_o no_o lord_n bishop_n in_o scotland_n before_o the_o year_n 1050_o
but_o four_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o two_o of_o strawsburgh_n come_v to_o trent_n they_o will_v not_o address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o legate_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o lest_o it_o be_v call_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pop_n presidency_n but_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o crave_v to_o begin_v the_o conference_n he_o persuade_v the_o divine_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o nicety_n nevertheless_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v the_o legate_n oppose_v always_o either_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n or_o the_o matter_n at_o which_o to_o begin_v ot_fw-mi pretend_v his_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o passionate_a that_o many_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o right_a in_o his_o wit_n and_o depart_v as_o also_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v difficulty_n of_o abide_v because_o of_o new_a war_n in_o germany_n then_o the_o nuntij_fw-la fear_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o information_n in_o those_o strait_n after_o advice_n from_o court_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v aprile_a 28_o and_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v for_o two_o year_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v 12._o in_o number_n synod_n a_o spanish_a protestation_n against_o the_o adjourny_v of_o the_o synod_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o accord_v with_o france_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o imperialist_n xi_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n continue_v ten_o because_o the_o motive_n be_v change_v the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o regain_v germany_n and_o ceâ—ar_n be_v so_o earnest_a before_o for_o the_o synod_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o five_o monarchy_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o religion_n to_o immortalize_v his_o fame_n for_o he_o think_v to_o subdue_v all_o germany_n by_o treaty_n or_o arm_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n of_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o of_o france_n but_o when_o he_o â—aw_v god_n hand_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o division_n of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o lay_v aside_o synod_n various_a thought_n concern_v the_o synod_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o roman_n care_v as_o little_a for_o it_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n marcel_n an._n 1555._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o capitulation_n in_o the_o conclave_n that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o college_n call_v a_o synod_n within_o two_o year_n to_o finish_v the_o begin_v reformation_n to_o determine_v the_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o tridentin_n canon_n in_o germany_n but_o when_o this_o be_v motion_v unto_o pope_n paul_n four_o he_o say_v with_o much_o indignation_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o synod_n i_o be_o above_o all_o cardinal_n bellai_n reply_v a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o addauthority_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o find_v mean_n of_o procure_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o place_n he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n and_o nowhere_o else_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o trent_n because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o for_o advice_n unless_o turk_n council_n nota_fw-la who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o council_n also_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o mountain_n 60_o of_o the_o least_o able_a bishop_n and_o 40_o of_o the_o most_o insufficient_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v do_v twice_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o such_o better_a than_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o pillare_v of_o christendom_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o prelar_n and_o divine_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n at_o rome_n then_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o trent_n nevertheless_o an._n 1557._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v act_n in_o parliament_n concern_v religion_n he_o will_v have_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v so_o perplex_v with_o difficulty_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o capitulation_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o conclave_n an._n 1559_o to_o restore_v a_o synod_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o france_n and_o belgio_n and_o the_o open_a defection_n of_o germany_n and_o england_n so_o pius_n 4._o begin_n to_o advise_v private_o with_o his_o trusty_a friend_n whether_o a_o synod_n be_v expedient_a for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o or_o to_o make_v show_n of_o readiness_n and_o to_o hinder_v it_o by_o impediment_n or_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a whether_o he_o shall_v wait_v until_o he_o be_v entreat_v or_o call_v it_o as_o by_o his_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v resolve_v because_o he_o can_v not_o eschew_v it_o he_o shall_v prevent_v the_o petion_n of_o other_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o purpose_n in_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o other_o so_o far_o he_o go_v and_o no_o more_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o synod_n and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o advise_v what_o thing_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o of_o other_o preparation_n but_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o until_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n have_v decree_v to_o hold_v a_o nationall_n synod_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o hasten_v the_o general_n then_o to_o permit_v a_o national_a synod_n but_o than_o come_v into_o consideration_n where_o it_o must_v be_v see_v a_o synod_n be_v much_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n bolonia_n be_v name_v but_o trent_n be_v judge_v fit_a both_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n except_o against_o the_o place_n and_o they_o crave_v also_o that_o the_o former_a canon_n be_v reexamined_a and_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n demand_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o be_v content_a where_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o italian_n shall_v have_v free_a access_n and_o recess_n he_o will_v soon_o quit_v his_o life_n then_o grant_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o those_o difficulty_n except_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n require_v haste_n for_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o france_n but_o despared_a of_o the_o other_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o counsel_n at_o fountainbleaw_n as_o be_v above_o pag._n 154._o when_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o the_o discourse_n there_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o then_o he_o question_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v term_v a_o new_a council_n or_o a_o resumption_n of_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n and_o frances_n will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o new_a one_o because_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o which_o have_v condemn_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n will_v not_o have_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v the_o cardinal_n propound_v a_o middle_a course_n to_o term_v it_o neither_o a_o new_a one_o nor_o a_o resumption_n and_o november_n 24._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o consistory_n to_o call_v it_o indictio_fw-la concily_n tridentini_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o easter_n next_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o no_o party_n the_o pope_n say_v none_o shall_v except_v against_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la in_o the_o bull_n because_o it_o hinder_v not_o to_o examine_v former_a decree_n and_o he_o send_v his_o breves_fw-la to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v then_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o neumburgh_n with_o this_o inscription_n unto_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o duke_n or_o count_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o those_o prince_n will_v open_v any_o of_o they_o but_o send_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o legat_n lodging_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o assembly_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o legate_n the_o most_o honourable_a elector_n prince_n ambassadorsand_n counsellor_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a empire_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o godly_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o
the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o impious_a error_n be_v put_v away_o of_o which_o matter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n because_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o care_n in_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o introduce_v error_n then_o of_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o notorious_o manifest_a that_o the_o pop_n dear_a friend_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o also_o they_o say_v they_o marvele_v what_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o what_o hope_n have_v he_o in_o call_v they_o to_o his_o synod_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o tyrannous_o war_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v legate_n they_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o noble_a man_n and_o will_v have_v show_v they_o more_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o legate_n with_o their_o interpreter_n gaspar_n schoneich_n a_o noble_a silesian_n go_v to_o lubek_n and_o send_v to_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n crave_v access_n to_o show_v he_o their_o commission_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n nor_o now_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o mandate_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o jerom_n martineng_n unto_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n when_o she_o understand_v of_o it_o she_o send_v into_o flanders_n and_o discharge_v he_o all_o these_o commission_n be_v especial_o that_o those_o prince_n will_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n but_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o no_o good_a do_v accompany_v papal_a synod_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o demand_v also_o his_o consent_n unto_o a_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n intend_v but_o never_o be_v public_o propound_v in_o trent_n to_o wit_n for_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o heretic_n meaning_n the_o protestant_n xi_o at_o easter_n the_o pope_n send_v unto_o trent_n two_o legate_n hercules_n gonzaga_n car._n of_o mantua_n and_o friar_n jerulam_n car._n seripando_n they_o arrive_v on_o the_o three_o open_v the_o synod_n be_v open_v day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o find_v none_o but_o nine_o bishop_n before_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v more_o italian_n and_o they_o all_o think_v their_o journey_n vain_a because_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o send_v his_o commission_n when_o those_o be_v bring_v the_o pope_n send_v three_o legate_n more_o stanislaus_n osius_n car._n of_o varnia_n lewes_n simoneta_n a_o canonist_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o court_n and_o mark_v de_fw-fr altemps_fw-fr his_o sistersson_n the_o first_o be_v send_v in_o july_n an._n 1561._o and_o simoneta_n be_v command_v in_o september_n to_o go_v quick_o and_o at_o his_o first_o arrive_v to_o cause_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o open_v the_o synod_n and_o delay_v no_o time_n with_o suspension_n nor_o translation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n quick_o because_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v many_o month_n see_v the_o weighty_a point_n be_v already_o define_v and_o other_o be_v dispute_v and_o set_v in_o order_n that_o little_o be_v remain_v but_o the_o publication_n simoneta_n arrive_v at_o trent_n december_n 6_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a 92_o bishop_n in_o all_o and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o rome_n direct_v he_o to_o synod_n a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o synod_n wait_v another_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n because_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v not_o come_v the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o more_o eager_o those_o of_o france_n aim_v to_o retrench_v the_o papal_a authority_n then_o he_o send_v de_fw-fr altempt_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n with_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n january_n 15._o without_o any_o delay_n on_o that_o day_n a_o congregation_n sit_v after_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o new_a synod_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a a_o decree_n be_v frame_v the_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o january_n all_o suspension_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o no_o sermon_n shall_v be_v deliver_v before_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o egidius_n foscarar_n bishop_n of_o modena_n as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v propound_v any_o purpose_n except_o the_o legate_n these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o so_o artificial_o that_o few_o espy_v the_o craft_n and_o only_o four_o do_v oppose_v peter_n guerrero_n archb._n of_o granata_n francis_n bionco_n bishop_n orensis_n andrew_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n and_o antonio_n collermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n those_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o next_o session_n appoint_v to_o february_n 26._o in_o the_o congregation_n january_n 27._o the_o legate_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v they_o both_o 2._o all_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v lest_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v 3._o a_o safeconduct_a shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o liberal_a promise_n of_o singular_a clemency_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n afâ—er_o reason_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n concern_v the_o book_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o tâ—e_v present_a to_o depute_v some_o few_o for_o read_v the_o index_n of_o paul_n 4_o and_o to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o they_o come_v and_o to_o invite_v all_o conduct_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n man_n unto_o the_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o safeconduct_a lest_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o inquisiâ—ions_n sing_v every_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o protestant_n and_o upon_o my_o journey_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o more_o consideration_n february_n 13._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o petition_v five_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v use_v because_o it_o make_v the_o protestant_n refuse_v the_o synod_n 2._o the_o session_n may_v be_v adjourny_v or_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n be_v handle_v 3_o that_o the_o confessionist_n be_v not_o exasperate_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o condemn_v their_o book_n 4._o that_o a_o ample_a safeconduct_a bâ—_n grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregâ—tiâ—ns_n shall_v be_v conceiled_a the_o legate_n answer_n february_n 17_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o as_o they_o may_v as_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o word_n continuation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o spaniard_n they_o promise_v to_o spend_v the_o ensue_a session_n on_o light_a matter_n and_o to_o give_v a_o large_a time_n for_o other_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o index_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n a_o safeconduct_a can_v not_o be_v pen_v before_o this_o session_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v add_v a_o clause_n grant_v power_n unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v a_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o nevertheless_o they_o proceed_v but_o slow_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o session_n february_n 26._o a_o decree_n be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o premise_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o may_n 14._o xii_o march_n 2._o information_n come_v from_o rome_n unto_o the_o legate_n that_o rome_n confusion_n of_o thought_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v envit_v unto_o repentance_n with_o promise_n